Gold and Silver

Published on January 2017 | Categories: Documents | Downloads: 42 | Comments: 0 | Views: 486
of 262
Download PDF   Embed   Report

Comments

Content


1 | P a g e
Gold and Silver Chapt er s
CHAPTER 1: THE VOICES FROM THE FOREST
CHAPTER 2: THE CREATURE OF THE NIGHT
CHAPTER 3: THE SACRIFICE
CHAPTER 4: THE BOND OF LOVE
CHAPTER 5: QUESTIONS ANSWERED
CHAPTER 6: JOURNEY TO THE BERMUDA TRIANGLE
CHAPTER 7: ATLANTIDA AND THE CITY OF SKY
CHAPTER 8: THE SCHOOL OF ATLANTIDA
CHAPTER 9: THE POWER OF SHAPESHIFTING
CHAPTER 10: THE PROCLAMATION AND THE CODEX
CHAPTER 11: SUBJECT CHOOSING
CHAPTER 12: THE DUMMY
CHAPTER 13: THE PSYCHOS
CHAPTER 14: POWERED UP SOCCER
CHAPTER 15: THE CLIMB
CHAPTER 16: THE CHILD OF DARKNESS
CHAPTER 17: THE TEST OF CONFIDENCE
CHAPTER 18: THE OLD MAN’S WISDOM
CHAPTER 19: THE DRAGON WARRIORS
CHAPTER 20: ASCALIBER: THE SWORD OF ARERIES
CHAPTER 21: BURDENS
CHAPTER 22: LIFELINE
CHAPTER 23: GOVERNORS OF ATLANTIDA
CHAPTER 24: PEACEMAKER
CHAPTER 25: THE ELVE’S LAW OF NON-VOILENCE
CHAPTER 26: DRAGON’S FURY
CHAPTER 27: WYVERN VS. WIZARD
CHAPTER 28: IRIS WILLIAM’S DESPERATE PLEA
CHAPTER 29: PART-HUMAN, PART LIGHT
CHAPTER 30: SECRETS UNRAVELED
CHAPTER 31: MOUNT THOR
CHAPTER 32: THE CANNIBALS
CHAPTER 33: THE FLAW OF AN AVENGER
CHAPTER 34: WAR SPEECH
CHAPTER 35: NECROPOLISES
CHAPTER 36: OLD FOES
2 | P a g e
CHAPTER 37: LORD CHAOS
CHAPTER 38: GOLD AND SILVER
CHAPTER 39: THE MYSTERY WORD
CHAPTER 40: THE SECOND PROPHECY BEGINS…
3 | P a g e
Chapt er 1
The Voices fr om t he
For est
Under t he boi st er ous sky t hat w as cover ed w i t h dar k menaci ng cl ouds, a
si ngl e ent i t y sw ept t hr ough t he f or est bel ow , l i ke a speedi ng bul l et . Thr ough t he
bushes an d t r ees, t he young boy r an l i ke t her e w as no t omor r ow . If t he enemi es
caught hi m, t hen t her e w oul d cer t ai nl y be no t omor r ow .
Vi nes and t hor ns br ushed agai nst hi s body, l eavi ng behi nd f ai nt scar s. He
i gnor ed t he pai n, det er mi ned not t o show hi s w eakness i n t i mes of desper at i on.
Pant i ng and st umbl i ng, he r eached a smal l cl ear i ng; t he pl ace w her e he w oul d
make hi s f i nal st and.
The boy st ood i n t he mi ddl e of t he cl ear i ng as he w ai t ed f or t he enemi es t o
at t ack. He pul l ed out a l ong sw or d f r om hi s bel t and posi t i oned i t i n f r ont of hi s
body. The sw or d w as t he onl y t hi ng, st andi ng bet w een l i f e and deat h. It w oul d
choose w het her i t s mast er w as t o l i ve or di e.
Suddenl y, f r om t he near est t r ee a spear w as hur t l ed t ow ar ds t he boy, w ho
w at ched as t he deadl y spi ke made i t s w ay t ow ar ds hi s hear t . Wi t h a si mpl e
t w i t ch of hi s sw or d, he t hr ew t he spear of t ar get and i t har ml essl y hi t t he
gr ound. Then f i ve f i gur es appear ed out of t he f or est i n f r ont of hi m. They w er e
al l ol der t han hi m, w ear i ng masks t hat w er e made t o scar e peopl e. Li ke hi m, t hey
4 | P a g e
w or e t r adi t i onal khaki l i ke cl ot hi ng and car r i ed w eapons, r angi ng f r om l ong
spear s t o smal l dagger s.
The enemy enci r cl ed t he boy l i ke a pack of w ol ves, r eady t o ki l l t hei r pr ey
w i t hout a hi nt of mer cy. The boy al l ow ed al l hi s senses t o act i vel y par t i ci pat e i n
t he bat t l e, f or he knew t hat si ght al one w as not goi ng t o hel p hi m w i n. Ti me
st opped f or a br i ef moment and t he onl y t hi ng t hat moved w as hi s hear t .
Somehow , t he sound of t he beat i ng of hi s hear t w as magni f i ed and seemed t o
echo t hr ough t he gl oomy sur r oundi ngs.
Ti me unf r oze and t he enemy at t acked. One of t he enemi es t r i ed t o r un hi s
sw or d t hr ough t he boy’ s hear t but al l he saw w as a bl ur and t he next t hi ng he
knew , he w as l ayi ng on t he gr ound.
The boy f ought w i t hout hi s consci ous and ever y bl ow he del i ver ed w as
per f ect l y execut ed. The enemy st umbl ed and f el l back agai nst t he mast er y of t he
boy, and t hey coul d f eel def eat appr oachi ng.
The bat t l e w as over as soon as i t began, w hen t he boy pr essed hi s sw or d
agai nst t he enemy l eader ’ s neck. The enemy l eader t ook of hi s mask, t o r eveal a
boy w i t h sea bl ue hai r and bl ack eyes.
“ The w ay you f i ght … you make i t l ook so ef f or t l ess,” sai d t he enemy l eader
w i t h a sl y smi l e.
“ Fi ve agai nst one and he st i l l w on! ” one of t he enemi es boy gr umbl ed.
The t r i umphant boy r an hi s hand t hr ough hi s shor t unt i dy copper -r ed hai r ,
f ur t her messi ng i t up. Hi s st ar t l i ng gr een eyes w er e f i l l ed w i t h r est l ess
exci t ement as he savor ed hi s vi ct or y. He l ooked at each of hi s enemi es f ace, w ho
w er e not hi s enemi es, but w er e i n f act hi s f r i ends.
The boy’ s name w as Zeon Cr est and al t hough he w as j ust anot her f ace on
pl anet Ear t h, nobody knew about t he vi t al r ul e he w oul d pl ay i n mai nt ai ni ng t he
pr osper i t y of t he pl anet . Thi s 10-year -ol d w as t he soul of t hi s pl anet , a gi f t t o
humani t y.
5 | P a g e
Zeon hel ped hi s f r i end Jake Tur ni p, back on hi s f eet w hi l e, smi l i ng at t he boy
w ho had spoken.
“ You guys w er e pr et t y good t oo. In t he end I j ust got l ucky, I guess.” Zeon
l i ed modest l y.
“ Save i t Zeon. We w er e not hi ng compar ed t o you. So young yet so st r ong,”
mut t er ed a boy named Wal t Si l k.
TSEEEERR! ! !
Zeon l ooked up i n t he sky t o see a gol den eagl e headi ng t ow ar ds hi m. The
eagl e l anded st r ai ght on hi s head and pecked hi m af f ect i onat el y.
“ St op i t , Fl ash! It ’ s good t o see you t oo! ” He sai d, l aughi ng.
The gol den eagl e w as a good f r i end of Zeon. He had kno w n t he b i r d si nce he
w as t w o and had named hi m Fl ash. The bi r d w as f ai t hf ul , l oyal and t ot al l y
f ear l ess. He r emi nded Zeon of hi msel f .
“ Hey Fl ash! ” Jake sai d, r ubbi ng t he bi r d’ s head.
“ Guys I don’ t w ant t o sound l i ke a gr ow n-up but w e shoul d get Zeon back t o
t he vi l l age bef or e M r . Bar on f i nds out . That guy i s goi ng t o go t hr ough a w obbl y
w hen he f i nds out w hat w e di d.” Wal t sai d w ar i l y.
“ Hat e t o say i t , but Wal t ’ s r i ght . He w i l l ki l l us i f he f i nds out t hat w e t ook
Zeon i nt o t he f or est t o have a sw or d f i ght .” Jake sai d, shudder i ng.
Zeon si ghed. “ I guess you’ r e r i ght . I’ l l j ust be gl ad t o get out of t he r ai n.”
They t ur ned ar ound t o l eave, but st opped w hen t hey spot t ed t hei r doom. In
f r ont of t hem, st ood a t al l hai r l ess man w i t h dul l bl ack eyes. The man l ooked
ar ound f i f t y year s ol d but seemed t o show no si gns of t he w eakness of an ol d
man. Hi s w hol e body w as cover ed w i t h deep w ounds and cut s w hi ch cl ear l y
suggest ed t hat t he man’ s past w as not a cl ean one.
Al l si x boys shr ank back at t he ar r i val of M r . Bar on, t he l eader of t hei r
vi l l age.
6 | P a g e
Jake gr oaned as M r . Bar on mar ched t ow ar ds t hem w i t h hi s f ace cont or t ed
i nt o a l ook of pur e r age. They al l t r i ed t o hi de behi nd one anot her , desper at e t o
escape t he w r at h of t he t ow er i ng man.
“ M ay I ask, w hat t he si x o f you ar e do i ng her e?! ” M r . Bar on sai d i n a deadl y
w hi sper , addr essi ng Wal t as he w as el dest .
“ W-We w er e… um…” Wal t st ammer ed but Zeon i nt er r upt ed hi m.
“ It ’ s not t hei r f aul t M r . Bar on. I’ m t he one w ho per suaded t hem t o t ake me
i nt o t he f or est .” Zeon sai d, st andi ng i n f r ont of hi s f r i ends.
“ How many t i mes do I have t o t el l you NOT t o l eave t he vi l l age w i t hout
me?” M r . Bar on sai d angr i l y.
Zeon shr ugged. “ I j ust w ant ed some f r esh ai r , t hat ’ s al l .”
“ What ever w as t he case, you shoul d have br ought one of t he El der s…” M r .
Bar on began but Zeon had enough.
“ St op t r eat i ng me l i ke a chi l d! I’ m t en year s ol d but st i l l you t r eat me as i f I
am onl y a baby! I can t ake car e of mysel f ! You know w hat I’ m capabl e of f ! ” He
shout ed, angr i l y.
“ I’ m t r yi ng t o pr ot ect you! ” M r . Bar on shout ed equal l y angr y.
“ Fr om w hat ?! ” He r et or t ed. “ Fr om w hat ?! You can’ t even t el l me t hat ! I
have b een i n t he f or est l ot s of t i mes but I have never seen anyt hi ng danger ous! I
know t hi s has somet hi ng t o do w i t h The Voi ces f r om t he For est but you can’ t
even t el l me about t hem or w hy t hey ar e such a t hr eat t o me! What i s out t her e,
t hat I shoul d be af r ai d of f ?! ”
M r . Bar on had vi si bl y pal ed at t he ment i on of The Voi ces f r om t he For est .
Af t er a f ew mi nut es of si l ence, M r . Bar on began.
“ Li st en Zeon,” he sai d i n a sur pr i si ngl y gent l e voi ce. “ I know I’ m bei ng har d
on you, but you have t o under st and t hat you’ r e i n danger . I can’ t t el l you w hat
The Voi ces ar e, but t hey ar e a danger t o you. You’ r e speci al Zeon t hat much i s
obvi ous. You ar e i n mor e danger t han any member of t he vi l l age and I sw or e t o
your par ent s t hat I w oul d pr ot ect you.”
7 | P a g e
“ You can’ t even t el l me w ho my par ent s ar e,” Zeon mumbl ed.
“ I’ m sor r y Zeon, w e’ ve been t hr ough t hi s. Even I don’ t know w ho your
par ent s ar e. I onl y got t hei r message, sayi ng t hat t hey w ant ed me t o l ook af t er
you.” M r . Bar on sai d easi l y.
When Zeon di d not r epl y, M r . Bar on pl aced hi s hand on hi s shoul der .
“ Come on Zeon. It ’ s get t i ng l at e, l et ’ s go home.”
Zeon nodded and f ol l ow ed M r . Bar on back t o t he vi l l age.
The Vi l l age i n w hi ch Zeon l i ved w as not a ver y l ar ge one. It consi st ed of
bar el y f i f t y peopl e w ho l i ved i n smal l mud hut s. Among t hem al l , he w as t he
youngest member of t he vi l l age w hi ch gave M r . Bar on anot her r eason t o
mol l ycoddl e hi m. M r . Bar on w as t he l eader of t he vi l l age (no doubt about t hat )
and he t ook hi s dut y ver y ser i ousl y.
Anyw ay, t he day passed by unbear abl y sl ow and Zeon f ound hi msel f t hi nki ng
once agai n t o escape i nt o t he f or est , but he deci ded agai nst i t . He di d not have
t he hear t t o cr oss M r . Bar on once agai n.
At ni ght w hen he pr epar ed t o sl eep, The Voi ces f r om t he For est echoed
t hr ough t he ni ght ’ s ai r . It w as j ust a ser i es of how l i ng t hat sounded l i ke t hat of a
w ol f but t he st r ange t hi ng w as…
Ther e w er e no w ol ves i n t he f or est .
8 | P a g e
Chapt er 2
The Cr eat ur e of t he Night
Zeon w as w oken up i n t he mor ni ng by t he shr i l l cr y of a w oman. He j umped
of f hi s mat t r ess and l ooked ar ound i n al ar m. When he r eal i zed t hat t he scr eam
w as comi ng f r om out si de, he l ef t hi s hut i n hast e, t o see w hat w as goi ng on. Al l
t he vi l l ager s w er e gat her ed ar ound one of t he hut s i n t he vi l l age and he coul d
hear a w oman, sobbi ng i n despai r .
M r . Bar on moved past Zeon, w ho f ol l ow ed cl ose behi nd. They w al ked
t ow ar ds t he commot i on, bot h w ear i ng st ar t l ed expr essi ons. The vi l l ager s moved
aw ay w hen t hey saw M r . Bar on, gi vi ng hi m t he vi ew of t he si t uat i on. Zeon w as
al ongsi de hi m and t oget her t hey l ooked at a w oman, cl ut chi ng a dead man
w hose body had been mut i l at ed by somet hi ng t hat w as def i ni t el y not human.
Zeon coul d not r ecogni ze t he man because of so much bl ood cover i ng hi s f ace
and body. M r . Bar on l ooked at t he man i n shock and shook hi s head w ar i l y.
“ Thi s i s bad,” he sai d i n an audi bl e w hi sper .
“ It i s The Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght ! ” sai d one of t he El der s i n pani c.
Zeon f r ow ned. “ The w hat ?”
“ Shut up you f ool ! ” M r . Bar on gr ow l ed.
“ B-But … t he bar r i er … you sai d w e w er e saf e,” anot her vi l l ager spl ut t er ed.
Under st andi ng daw ned on Zeon. “ The Voi ces f r om t he For est ... t hey ar e
made by t hi s Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght ,”
“ Zeon, go back t o t he hut ! ” M r . Bar on snapped.
“ But …”
“ Now ! ”
9 | P a g e
Zeon si ghed i n def eat and w ent back t ow ar ds hi s hut . As he l ay back on hi s
mat t r ess, he coul d not hel p but w onder w hat The Cr eat ur e of Ni ght w as. It w as
obvi ous t hat ever y vi l l ager except hi m, knew about i t and t hat onl y i ncr eased hi s
anxi et y.
Af t er an hour of conf i nement , M r . Bar on ent er ed t he hut , l ooki ng qui t e pal e
and st r ai ned. It ser i ousl y l ooked as i f he had aged t en year s i n t he past f ew
mi nut es.
“ Get up Zeon, w e’ r e l eavi ng,” he sai d i n a no-nonsense t one.
“ You’ r e not goi ng t o t el l me w hat t hi s Cr eat ur e of Ni ght i s?” Zeon asked
casual l y.
“ I have deci ded t o move t he vi l l ager s t o a much saf er ar ea t ow ar ds t he w est .
Ti me i s shor t , w e have t o l eave now .” M r . Bar on sai d compl et el y, i gnor i ng hi s
quest i on.
At noon, t he vi l l ager s began t hei r mi gr at i on t ow ar ds t he w est . Zeon w al ked
besi de M r . Bar on w ho l ooked r i gi d w i t h t ensi on. Suddenl y, t her e w as an echoi ng
sound of a bi r d and he l ooked up t o see Fl ash, headi ng t ow ar ds hi m. The bi r d
l anded on hi s shoul der and ni pped hi s hai r .
“ Hey Fl ash! Good t o see you! ” he sai d, smi l i ng.
Fl ash f l ut t er ed hi s w i ngs i n appr oval .
M r . Bar on l ed t hem al l on a l ong, t i r i ng w al k. He di d not even st op t o t ake a
br eak. Zeon guessed t hat M r . Bar on w ant ed t o get as f ar aw ay f r om The
Cr eat ur e of Ni ght as possi bl e. The sun w ent dow n as dar kness came. They had
been t r avel l i ng f or a w hi l e and f i nal l y, M r . Bar on deci ded t o set t l e dow n f or t he
ni ght . He chose a spot near a st r eam so t hat t hey w oul d have access t o w at er .
One of t he El der s col l ect ed w ood t o make f i r e i n or der t o keep t he ani mal s aw ay.
Zeon had asked M r . Bar on w het her t hi s coul d be danger ous as i t mi ght at t r act
t he Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght . M r . Bar on assur ed hi m t hat t hey had moved f ar aw ay
f r om t he pl ace w her e t he cr eat ur e w as now .
10 | P a g e
When i t w as t i me t o sl eep, Zeon w as keen on sl eepi ng aw ay f r om t he r est of
t he vi l l ager s. He chose a t al l t r ee and cl i mbed i t , deci di ng t o sl eep on one of i t s
br anches. M r . Bar on sl ept near by hi s t r ee so t hat he coul d keep an eye on hi m.
Unl i ke t he ot her vi l l ager s, Zeon di d not sl eep r i ght aw ay. He j ust sat i n t he
t r ee w i t h Fl ash st i l l si t t i ng on hi s shoul der , w at chi ng t he si l ver moon. Soon he
began t o doze of f , but bef or e he coul d sl eep a how l i ng sound w oke hi m up. He
began t o t r embl e i n f ear because t he sound had come f r om a f ew ki l omet er s
ahead of hi m.
The Cr eat ur e of Ni ght w as near by!
Zeon w as about t o j ump of f t he t r ee, r un t ow ar ds M r . Bar on and t el l hi m
t hat t he cr eat ur e w as her e, but a voi ce i n hi s head st opped hi m.
What ar e you doi ng Zeon?
Er … I w as goi ng t o w ar n M r . Bar on about t he cr eat ur e.
And w hy shoul d you t el l hi m?
I… I don’ t know .
Thi nk Zeon! Thi s i s your chance t o pr ove you’ r e not a ki d.
And how do I do t hat ?
Oh come no! Ar e you so naïve! Fi nd t he cr eat ure and ki l l i t your sel f !
Ar e you cr azy! I w i l l be ki l l ed!
No you w on’ t ! Have you f or got t en t hat you ar e f ast er t han ever yone el se?!
But st i l l …
Then go and show t hat cr eat ur e w hose boss!
Taki ng a deep br eat h, Zeon j umped of f t he br anch of t he t r ee and made hi s
w ay t ow ar ds one of t he El der s. He caut i ousl y pi cked up a l ong sw or d f r om t he
gr ound near t he El der . He t hen t i pt oed past M r . Bar on and di sappear ed i nt o t he
dar kness of t he f or est .
Zeon knew t hat he w as maki ng a bi g mi st ake goi ng of f al one i nt o t he f or est
t o f i nd a cr eat ur e t hat coul d r i p hi m apar t . If somehow he sur vi ved, despi t e hi s
br aver y, M r . Bar on w oul d ki l l hi m.
11 | P a g e
But , t her e w as no t ur ni ng back now .
He w al ked car ef ul l y acr oss t he dense f or est w i t h hi s eyes, dar t i ng w i l dl y on
even t he sl i ght est of commot i on. The dar kness w as so absol ut e t hat he coul d
bar el y see.
Then he hear d i t .
It w as t he sound of l aught er … human l aught er !
Zeon st ood r oot ed t o t he gr ound as a t al l f i gur e appear ed out of t he
dar kness i n f r ont of hi m. The man had di r t y br ow n hai r , r ed eyes and an
unshaven f ace. Hi s body w as hi ghl y muscul ar and i t l ooked l i ke he had pow er
equal t o t en men. He w or e a r agged ol d coat and r i pped j eans. The man w al ked
w i t h a def i ni t e st agger and a r evol t i ng smel l came out of hi s mout h. Zeon w as
al ar med t o r eal i ze t hat al t hough t he man w as h uman, he had an ani mal i st i c l ook
on hi s f ace.
“ Wel l , w el l , w el l … w hat do w e have her e? Di nner ?” The man sai d, l aughi ng.
“ Hey guys! Look w hat I f ound?! ”
Zeon st ood i mmobi l i zed as he w at ched t hr ee mor e f i gur es appear i n f r ont of
hi m. One w as a w oman w i t h l o ng si l ver hai r and l ead bl ack eyes. She w or e a gr ay
cl oak and an uni magi nabl e evi l seemed t o r adi at e out of her . The ot her t w o w er e
men. One of t hem had l ong bl ack hai r t hat f el l f or w ar d, hi di ng hi s f ace f r om
vi ew . Thi s man w as a hunchback and had r eal l y shar p nai l s. The ot her man w as a
hai r l ess man, w i t h an ext r emel y pal e ski n and i n hi s hands w er e t w o ver y shar p
l ooki ng dagger s.
“ It ’ s j ust a ki d,” sai d t he gi r l w i t h a sneer .
“ M aybe t he ki ds f r om At l ánt i da?” sai d t he man w i t h l ong hai r .
The gi r l w r i nkl ed her nose. “ No, I can’ t smel l anyt hi ng speci al f r om t hi s one.”
“ Oh gr eat ! That means I can ki l l hi m! ” sai d t he man w i t h r ed eyes.
“ Be my guest … j ust make i t qui ck,” sai d t he hai r l ess man.
Zeon never knew w hat f ear meant but now , st andi ng i n f r ont of t hese
peopl e w ho he w as sur e w er e not nor mal humans, he f el t hi s body par al yzed
12 | P a g e
w i t h a sense of pani c and dr ead. The man w i t h r ed eyes appr oached hi m but
i nst ead of ki l l i ng hi m he l ooked up t ow ar ds t he moon.
“ It i s t i me…” t he man mur mur ed.
Bef or e Zeon coul d compr ehend w hat w as happeni ng, ever y muscl e i n t he
man’ s body began t o t w i t ch and sw el l t w i ce i t s nor mal si ze. He w at ched i n pur e
t er r or as gr ay f ur appear ed on t he man’ s ski n and hi s f ace spr out ed out w i t h a
‘ POP’ sound . Hi s eyes became compl et el y r ed and hi s mout h w as f i l l ed w i t h r ow s
and r ow s of shar p t eet h. Hi s ear s moved apar t and became po i nt y w hi l e hi s nai l s
became deadl y shar p.
When t he t r ansf or mat i on w as compl et e t he man r oar ed, maki ng t he ver y
ear t h shake. Zeon f el l t o hi s knees si mpl y because h i s l egs f el t l i ke j el l y. Thi s man
w as The Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght and he w as so-o-o dead…
13 | P a g e
Chapt er 3
The Sacr ifice

Zeon w as t r embl i ng uncont r ol l abl y w hen The Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght
advanced t ow ar ds hi m w i t h sal i va dr i ppi ng out of i t s mout h. He knew t hat hi s
sur vi val chances w er e ver y l ow . Even i f he r an, he w as sur e t he cr eat ur e w oul d
cat ch h i m easi l y. He coul d not bel i eve t hat t hi s w as t he end f or hi m. He had l i ved
such a pat het i c l i f e and t he need f or bei ng mor e t han he al r eady w as made hi m
w ant mor e out of l i f e. He w ant ed t o l i ve and have a pur pose t o l i ve f or . The
t hought of dyi ng w hen he had bar el y l i ved w as j ust t oo much.
TSEEEEEEER! ! !
Zeon l ooked up t o see Fl ash, di vi ng dow n t ow ar ds The Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght
l i ke a speedi ng mi ssi l e. Usi ng hi s t al ons, hi s f ai t hf ul f r i end r i pped t he cr eat ur e’ s
f l esh r i ght above t he eye.
“ AAAAARRRGHHH! ! ” The cr eat ur e r oar ed i n pai n as bl ood cover ed i t s f ace.
Fl ash maneuver ed i n t he ai r and posi t i oned i t sel f f or t he next at t ack. Thi s
t i me how ever , w hen he t r i ed t o at t ack t he cr eat ur e w as r eady and sw ung i t s
massi ve ar m, knocki ng t he bi r d on t he gr ound.
“ Fl ash! ” Zeon shout ed, but Fl ash r emai ned unr esponsi ve.
“ St upi d l i t t l e bi r d! That r eal l y hur t ! ” sai d t he cr eat ur e.
Seei ng hi s f r i end hur t , Zeon f ound hi s cour age and f or ced hi msel f on hi s
f eet . Usi ng hi s i nhuman speed, he at t acked The Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght and
managed t o bur y hi s sw or d i nt o i t s shoul der . To hi s shock, t he cr eat ur e j ust
smi l ed.
“ That ’ s t he w ay i t ’ s done boy. I l ove i t w hen my meal f i ght s back.”
Suddenl y, t he cr eat ur e punched hi m st r ai ght i n t he st omach. The i mpact
w as so har d t hat he f or got how t o br eat h and f el l t o hi s knees, cl ut chi ng hi s
14 | P a g e
st omach. The cr eat ur e t hen ki cked hi m har d on t he f ace, t hr ow i ng hi m
backw ar ds l i ke a r agged dol l . He col l i ded pai nf ul l y w i t h a t r ee and f el l on t he
gr ound i n a heap. The ki ck t o hi s f ace had br oken hi s nose and bl ood f l ow ed out
l i ke an uncont r ol l ed w at er t ap.
The Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght appr oached Zeon menaci ngl y and he knew t hat
t her e w as no w ay out . He j ust cl osed hi s eyes, w ai t i ng f or deat h t o over come
hi m. Suddenl y, he f el t someone pass by hi m. At t he same t i me The Cr eat ur e of
t he Ni ght r oar ed i n pai n . He l ooked up t o see M r . Bar on, st andi ng i n f r ont of hi m
w i t h t w o l ong sw or ds i n hi s hands.
“ Look w ho w e have her e… Javel i n Akashi ,” sai d t he cr eat ur e. It had t w o
deep cut s on i t s chest w hi ch Zeon guessed w as t he doi n g of M r . Bar on.
“ Razor … It ’ s been a w hi l e,” sai d M r . Bar on. Hi s eyes t hen dr i f t ed t ow ar ds t he
ot her guest s behi nd Razor . “ Ah and I see you have br ought Deanna, Adl er and
Ker f s w i t h you. What I’ m cur i ous t o know i s t hat w hat ar e you f our doi ng i n t he
mi ddl e of a f or est ?”
“ We shoul d be aski ng you t he same quest i on, Akashi .” Deanna sai d cal ml y.
“ Thi s f or est i s of cour se my home. Now , I r epeat my q uest i on, w hat ar e you
f our doi ng her e?” M r . Bar on sai d cur i ousl y.
“ Chaos sent us her e. He sensed a pow er f ul f or ce comi ng f r om t hi s l ocat i on,
but so f ar w e have f ound not hi ng speci al .” Deanna sai d.
“ Deanna i s i t w i se t o t el l Akashi about Chaos’ s pl an?” asked Razor .
Deanna shr ugged. “ It doesn’ t mat t er . He w i l l be dead soon.”
“ Wel l , l et me assur e you f our t hat I have l i ved i n t hi s f or est f or al l my l i f e and
I have never seen anyt h i ng speci al her e. Al so Deanna, you ar e a f ool t o t hi nk t hat
I w oul d come her e w i t hout backup.” M r . Bar on sai d w i t h a mocki ng smi l e.
Suddenl y, f our peopl e j umped out of t he t r ees and l anded b esi de M r . Bar on.
Tw o of t hem w er e boys w hi l e t he ot her t w o w er e gi r l s. The f i r st gi r l w as t al l and
had w i l d bl ack hai r and dar k br ow n eyes. She w or e gl asses and she si mpl y
r adi at ed aut hor i t y. The gi r l l ooked ar ound ni net een year s ol d. The second gi r l
15 | P a g e
w as shor t er as w el l as younger . Zeon guessed t hat she w as ar ound sevent een
year s ol d. She had l ong bl onde hai r and d eep bl ue eyes. The f i r st boy w as sl i ght l y
t al l er t han t he second gi r l and l ooked ar ound t he same age as her . He had spi ky
si l ver hai r and l ead bl ack eyes… Zeon l ooked at t he gi r l named Deanna and t hen
back at t he f i r st b oy. They bot h had t he same col or ed hai r and eyes. Was i t r eal l y
possi bl e t hat t he t w o of t hem w er e r el at ed? The second boy w as a gi ant . He
st ood mor e t han si x f eet t al l and l i ke Razor , he w as al so hi ghl y muscul ar . He had
shor t or ange hai r and dar k br ow n eyes.
“ Amel i a,” M r . Bar on cal l ed t o t he young bl onde gi r l . “ Go cover t he boy.
M ake sur e he’ s saf e.”
“ Ri ght ,” sai d Amel i a. She w al ked t ow ar ds Zeon and t ook out a shor t sw or d.
She pl aced her sel f bet w een hi m and t he enemy w i t h her sw or d r ai sed i nt o a
def ense posi t i on.
“ Gar y you t ake on Deanna,” M r . Bar on sai d t o t he boy w i t h spi ky si l ver hai r .
“ Sur e,” sai d Gar y
“ Dut ch you t ake car e of Al der ,” M r . Bar on sai d t o t he gi ant boy.
Dut ch nodded.
“ Emi l y you handl e Ker f s,” M r . Bar on sai d t o t he gi r l w i t h gl asses.
“ Af f i r mat i ve,” sai d Emi l y.
“ I’ l l t ake on Razor ,” M r . Bar on sai d, l ocki ng hi s eyes w i t h Razor ’ s.
Bef or e t he f i ght coul d st ar t , Gar y st epped f or w ar d.
“ Wher e i s she, si st er ?” he sai d angr i l y.
“ Wher e i s w ho, l i t t l e br ot her ?” Deanna mocked.
“ Don’ t pl ay games w i t h us! ” Emi l y snapped. “ Wher e i s Ir i s Wi l l i ams?”
“ Oh… you mean t hat cut e l i t t l e gi r l . Chaos has her i n hi s l ai r .” Deanna sai d
w i t h gl ee.
Gar y moved at l i ght ni ng speed and sw ung hi s sw or d at Deanna w ho w as
equal l y f ast and w as abl e t o bl ock t he at t ack w i t h her sw or d.
“ What do you mean by t hat ?! ” Gar y r oar ed.
16 | P a g e
“ Chaos i s t or t ur i ng her t o i nsani t y,” Deanna sai d i n an audi bl e w hi sper .
The w or ds had a pow er f ul i mpact on Gar y, Dut ch and Emi l y w ho at t acked
t hei r r espect i ve enemy w i t h naked anger . Gar y p oi nt ed hi s hand at h i s si st er and
f r om t he mi ddl e of i t , a l i ght ni ng bol d er upt ed out . Deanna managed t o pr oduce
a shi el d t o bl ock t he at t ack. Dut ch sl ammed hi s f eet on t he gr ound, cr eat i ng a
st r ong t r emor t hat t hr ew Al der of hi s f eet . Emi l y had cr eat ed a f i r e bar r i er
ar ound her sel f and w as t hr ow i ng f i r ebal l s at Ker f s w ho w as dodgi ng w i l dl y. M r .
Bar r on w as usi ng hi s sw or d t o at t ack consi st ent l y at Razor .
Zeon w at ched i n aw e as bot h t he good guys and bad guys di d t hi ngs t hat
seemed w ay over hi s head. They pr oduced f i r ebal l s, l i ght ni ng bol t s, w at er w aves
and ot her unbel i evabl e t hi ngs f r om t hi n ai r .
It w as si mpl y mi nd-boggl i ng!
Then t hi ngs st ar t ed goi ng bad f or t he good guys. Amel i a, w ho w as
pr ot ect i ng hi m, w as st r uck by a f i r e w ave t hat f l ung her t hr ough t he ai r . She hi t
t he gr ound t hr ee f eet aw ay and l ost consci ous. Thi s l ef t hi m unpr ot ect ed and
Razor at t acked hi m. The cr eat u r e pr oduced a dar k bal l made f r om chaot i c pow er
and t hr ew i t t ow ar ds hi m. He cl osed hi s eyes as t he dar k bal l sped t ow ar ds hi m.
He t hought t hat he w as sur el y done f or , but not hi ng happened. He opened hi s
eyes t o see M r . Bar on, st andi ng i n f r ont of hi m. Under st andi ng daw ned on hi m
and he r eal i zed t hat M r . Bar on had saved hi s l i f e by t hr ow i ng hi s ow n body i n
f r ont of t he dar k bal l . M r . Bar on st agger ed and f el l backw ar ds i n f r ont of hi m.
Ti me l ost al l meani ng and al l Zeon coul d f ocus on w as M r . Bar on. Al t hough
he di d not w ant t o accept i t , he knew t hat M r . Bar on w as dyi ng. He w at ched
t ear y-eyed, as M r . Bar on opened hi s eyes f or one l ast t i me.
“ Why di d you do t hat M r . Bar on?” he sobbed. “ Why?! ”
It w asn’ t supposed t o end t hi s w ay. M r . Bar on coul d not di e! He had
sacr i f i ced hi s w hol e l i f e f or Zeon’ s pr ot ect i on. Zeon had al w ays hat ed hi s over
pr ot ect i veness but now he r eal i zed t hat ever yt hi ng M r . Bar on di d w as f or hi s
sake. He had t hr ow n hi s l i f e aw ay f or Zeon!
17 | P a g e
“ I don’ t r emember t eachi ng you how t o cr y?” M r . Bar on sai d, hi s voi ce w as
f ul l of pai n. “ I t hought I t aught you t he meani ng of br aver y. Zeon… you have
pow er s unl i ke any ot her bei ng on t hi s pl anet . You have pow er s t o change t he
w or l d… al l you have t o do i s bel i eve. When I f i r st f ound you… I sensed t he
pr esence of a l i ght … a l i ght t hat w oul d conquer al l dar kness… a l i ght t hat w oul d
be t he onl y sour ce of i l l umi nat i on i n a chaot i c w or l d. Never gi ve up Zeon! Keep
on f i ght i ng… f or me…”
M r . Bar on’ s eyes f l ut t er ed cl ose and hi s hear t st opped beat i ng. Razor st ood
over t hem, l aughi ng. Zeon’ s mi nd w as l ost i n an out of cont r ol r age, w hi l e hi s
hear t w as sur r ounded by a f i er ce f l ame. A gol den l i ght w as r adi at i ng f r om w i t hi n
hi m and spar ks of cur r ent bur st out of hi s body. Ever yone, bot h good and bad
st opped f i ght i ng t o st ar e at hi m. When f i nal l y al l hi s anger er upt ed out of hi s
body, t he w hol e ear t h shook under hi s r age. Hi s eyes w er e bl i nded by t he l i ght
comi ng out of hi s body, and he coul d hear scr eams and shout s comi ng f r om al l
di r ect i on.
Soon, t he sounds of t hose ar ound hi m began t o di mi ni sh and i nst ead hi s
mi nd w as f i l l ed w i t h a beaut i f ul musi c. It w as t he most soot hi ng t hi ng t hat he
had ever hear d i n hi s l i f e. Af t er a w hi l e, t he musi c i n hi s head di ed dow n and
dar kness over came hi m as he l ost consci ous.
18 | P a g e
Chapt er 4
The Bond of Love
Fal l i ng, Fal l i ng, Fal l i ng…
Zeon f ound hi msel f f al l i ng aw ay f r om t he l i ght above, t ow ar ds t he dar kness
bel ow . Hi s w hol e body w as numb and he coul d do not hi ng but w at ch as t he
abyss bel ow pr epar ed t o sw al l ow hi m up. He di d not have t o be w ar ned t hat t he
dar k ar ea bel ow hi m w as t he gat ew ay t o deat h… he al r eady knew .
“ Zeon,” sai d a voi ce f r om above. “ Zeon.”
He opened hi s eyes t o see a w oman, f l oat i ng above hi m. She had l ong
copper y r ed hai r and br i ght gr een eyes. Her f ace w as ki nd, and her eyes show ed
such w ar m compassi on t hat he coul d dr o w n i n t hei r dept h. She w or e a bl ue coat
and bl ack pant s. Even t hough Zeon had never seen her bef or e, he easi l y
r ecogni zed hi s mot her .
“ M om,” he cr oaked.
“ Zeon… my son, I w ant you t o know t hat you’ r e not al one. No mat t er how
f ar apar t w e ar e our hear t s w i l l al w ays be l i nked t oget her by t he Bond of Love.”
Hi s mot her sai d w i t h her eyes t w i nkl i ng.
“ Remember son, Love act s l i ke a f uel t hat i ncr eases ones pow er . Even i f i t i s
i n a shor t suppl y, embr ace t he l ove t hat you have and no one w i l l ever be abl e t o
har m you,” sai d a new voi ce.
Besi de hi s mot her appear ed a man w i t h shor t unt i dy bl ond hai r and dar k
br ow n eyes. He w or e a gol den ar mor w i t h a si l ver cape. The conf i dent l ook on
hi s f ace t ol d Zeon t hat he w as a st r ong w ar r i or w ho had l i ved hi s l i f e, br eaki ng
t he enemi es l i ne by t he hel p of hi s sw or d.
Zeon w as pr oud t o say t hat t he man w as hi s f at her .
19 | P a g e
“ D-Dad,” he w hi sper ed.
“ Zeon,” hi s mom and dad sai d t oget her . They gr abbed hi s hands and pul l ed
hi m t ow ar ds t he l i ght above. “ The t i me has come f or you t o l i ve son. You w i l l
f ace many chal l enges al ong t he j our ney but w e know t hat your cour age w i l l not
al l ow you t o go ast r ay. You w i l l have r eal f r i ends t hi s t i me Zeon, but t hi s w i l l onl y
i ncr ease t he bur den of r esponsi bi l i t i es on your shoul der . But r emember son,
w her ever you go w e w i l l be t her e w i t h you, as w i l l M r . Bar on. Whenever you f al l
dow n w e w i l l push you back up. You ar e our son and you w i l l r i se! ”
Hi s par ent s l ed hi m back t ow ar ds t he w ar mt h of t he l i ght . He cl osed hi s eyes
and f el t hi s hear t l i ght en.
“ I l ove you… M om and Dad,” he sai d, smi l i ng.
“ Is he dead?” a boy asked.
“ Shut up Gar y! I’ m t r yi ng t o save hi m! ” sai d a gi r l .
“ Ar e you sur e he’ s not dead?” asked t he boy agai n.
“ Gar y… shut up! ” t he gi r l snapped.
Zeon sl ow l y opened hi s eyes and f ound hi msel f back i n t he f or est . The gi r l
named Amel i a had her hand on hi s chest and i t w as gl ow i ng. Gar y w as behi nd
her , l ooki ng bat t l e w or n. The ot her t w o, Emi l y and Dut ch w er e somew her e
near by. When Amel i a not i ced hi m aw ake, she smi l ed.
“ Hey, you’ r e al i ve! We al most l ost you t her e. Hey guys t he ki ds aw ake! ” she
cal l ed t o her f r i ends.
Zeon pushed aw ay Amel i a’ s hand and f o r ced hi msel f o nt o hi s f eet . Al t hough
he had suf f er ed no ser i ous i nj ur i es, he st i l l f el t aw f ul l y t i r ed. He l ooked ar ound
hi m and r eal i zed t he bad guys w er e gone. M r . Bar on’ s body w as al so now her e t o
be seen.
“ Hey ki d! ” sai d Gar y exci t edl y. “ That w as w i ckedl y cool w hat you di d!
Ser i ousl y, I have seen some pr et t y amazi ng st uf f but t hat w as j ust … w ow ! ”
Zeon had no i dea w hat Gar y w as t al ki ng about .
20 | P a g e
“ What happened? Wher e’ s M r . Bar on?” he asked.
“ M r . Bar on? Oh, you mean Javel i n Akashi . Sor r y t o t el l you t hi s ki d but he’ s
dead. We bur i ed hi s body i n t he f or est so he coul d sl eep peacef ul l y.” Gar y sai d
sadl y.
He l ooked aw ay. The deat h of M r . Bar on w as l i ke a mor t al w ound i n hi s
hear t and i t hur t w hen he t hought about hi m.
“ You knew hi m?” he asked Gar y.
“ Ever yone i n At l ánt i da knew hi m.” Amel i a sai d qui et l y.
“ At l ánt i da?” He had never hear d of t hat pl ace bef or e.
“ At l ánt i da i s a pl ace w her e…” Gar y began, but Amel i a cl amped her hand on
hi s mout h.
“ You i di ot ! We ar e not suppose t o t el l hi m about At l ánt i da! ” Amel i a r aged.
“ Why not ?” Gar y sai d, l ooki ng abashed. “ He’ s one of us! You saw w hat he
di d.”
“ I know w hat he di d, but t hat does not mean w e ar e al l ow ed t o t el l hi m
about At l ánt i da,” sai d Amel i a r esol ut el y.
“ Okay enough you t w o! ” shout ed Emi l y as she appr oached t hem. “ I j ust
t al ked t o Dor man and t ol d hi m ever yt hi ng t hat happened. He w ant s t o see t he
boy and he says t hat w e w i l l have t o f i l l hi m i n about At l ánt i da.”
“ Ha! ” shout ed Gar y.
Amel i a i gnor ed hi m. “ What about Ir i s?”
A sober mood f el l i nst ant l y.
“ Looks l i ke w e w i l l have t o f i nd her agai n some ot her t i me,” Emi l y sai d not
meet i ng t he ot her s eyes.
“ Who’ s…” Zeon began, but w as i nt er r upt ed by a l ow cr y.
He l ooked ar ound t o see Fl ash, l i mpi ng t ow ar ds t hem. One of hi s w i ngs w as
badl y t w i st ed and he had br oken one of hi s l egs. Hi s f r i end w as i n qui t e a mess.
“ Fl ash! ” Zeon shout ed, r unni ng t ow ar ds hi s f r i end.
He cr adl ed t he br oken bi r d i n hi s ar ms. The ot her s w er e r i ght behi nd hi m.
21 | P a g e
“ You know t hi s bi r d?” Gar y asked, f r ow ni ng.
“ I’ ve know n t hi s bi r d si nce I w as a baby.” He sai d, t r yi ng t o keep hi s voi ce
st eady.
“ You know , I coul d heal hi m f or you,” sai d Amel i a.
“ You can?” He asked, l ooki ng at her .
Amel i a smi l ed and pl aced her hand on Fl ash’ s smal l head. She cl osed her
eyes and t ook a deep br eat h. Zeon w at ched i n amazement as a bl ue l i ght
r adi at ed f r o m w i t hi n h er hand. Inst ant l y, Fl ash’ s w i ng w as heal ed and hi s t w i st ed
l eg w as st r ai ght ened. When she w as done, hi s f r i end l ooked br and new !
“ How di d you do t hat ?” He yel ped, al l ow i ng Fl ash t o si t on hi s shoul der .
Amel i a l aughed at hi s shocked expr essi on.
“ It ’ s one of t he abi l i t i es t hat I l ear ned at school ,” she expl ai ned.
“ B-But t hat ’ s i mpossi bl e! ” he spl ut t er ed. “ Ever yt hi ng you guys di d w as
i mpossi bl e! How can anyone, shoot l i ght ni ng bol t s out of t hei r hands?! ” He sai d,
gl ar i ng at Gar y.
“ Pl ease! What I di d w as not hi ng compar ed t o w hat you di d,” Gar y sai d w i t h
a sl y smi l e.
“ Um… w hat di d I do?” He asked, conf used.
They al l j ust st ar ed at hi m.
“ You mean t hat you have no i dea w hat you di d t hat caused t he enemy t o
r et r eat ?” Gar y asked.
“ Wai t ! You mean i t w as because of me t hat t hose bad guys r et r eat ed. But I
t hought you guys def eat ed t hem.” He sai d, shaki ng hi s head.
“ No ki d, w e w er e l osi ng unt i l you di d w hat you di d,” sai d Emi l y, st ar i ng at
hi m as i f he w as some ki nd of r ar e speci men.
“ What di d I do?” Zeon asked agai n.
“ Wel l , I can’ t r eal l y expl ai n i t , but w hen Javel i n Akashi di ed you w er e r eal l y
angr y. A Gol den Li ght r adi at ed out of your body al ong w i t h spar ks of cur r ent .
22 | P a g e
When you r el eased your r age t he w hol e pl ace shook. Then you at t acked Razor
and punched hi m st r ai ght on t he f ace.” Emi l y sai d.
“ Razor i s one of t he st r ongest f i ght er s of t he dar k and you t ur ned hi m i nt o
ash,” Gar y sai d si mpl y.
“ Excuse me! ” Zeon sai d, st ar i ng at t hem al l .
“ You t ur ned Razor i nt o smi t her eens,” Amel i a sai d hel pf ul l y.
“ You mean I ki l l ed hi m?” he sai d i n shock.
23 | P a g e
Chapt er 5
Quest ions Answer ed
Emi l y deci ded t hat t hey needed t o go t o t he ci t y at t he edge of t he f or est
cal l ed Washi ngt on. Zeon had never been t o t he ci t y and he w as secr et l y exci t ed
t o vi si t a pl ace t hat w as so unl i ke t he f or est . They began t o w al k east w i t h Dut ch
l eadi ng t hem. Accor di ng t o Emi l y, Dut ch knew t he l ocat i on of ever y si ngl e pl ace
on ear t h. It seemed unl i kel y, but he di dn’ t bot her aski ng how . He w as mor e
f ocused on t he f act t hat he had ki l l ed The Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght or Razor
w hat ever , w i t h hi s bar e hands.
“ You guys ar e sur e t hat I ki l l ed Razor , r i ght ?” He asked f or t he t ent h t i me.
“ How many t i mes do w e have t o t el l you, yes?” Gar y sai d gr umpi l y.
“ Sor r y i t j u st sounds so unbel i evabl e,” He sai d. “ So, I have some quest i ons t o
ask you.”
Gar y r ai sed an eyebr ow . “ Some quest i ons?”
“ Okay a l ot of quest i ons,” he sai d qui ckl y.
“ I t hi nk w e have al l f or got t en t o ask t he most i mpor t ant quest i on,” sai d
Dut ch st er nl y.
Gar y f r ow ned. “ What quest i ons?”
Dut ch st opped t o l ook at Zeon.
“ What i s your name?” he asked.
Amel i a gi ggl ed. “ I can’ t bel i eve w e f or got t o ask t hat quest i on.”
“ Er … my name i s Zeon… Zeon Cr est ,” Zeon sai d shaki l y.
“ Wel l Zeon, my name i s Dut ch Ber t has and t hese guys ar e Emi l y Tar ki n,
Gar y Si l va and Amel i a Lovesey,” Dut ch sai d, poi nt i ng at each one of hi s
comr ades.
24 | P a g e
“ So now i t ’ s t i me f or t he second most i mpor t ant quest i on. Who ar e your
par ent s?” Emi l y asked.
“ I… I don’ t know ,” Zeon sai d, l ow er i ng hi s head.
“ You don’ t know ? What ki nd of per son doesn’ t know about hi s ow n
par ent s?” Gar y asked i ncr edul ousl y.
Zeon di dn’ t r epl y. M any peopl e have asked hi m t he same quest i on and he
al w ays had t o gi ve t hem t he same l ame answ er , I don’ t know. He had seen hi s
par ent s f or t he f i r st t i me dur i ng hi s br ush w i t h deat h, but t hey hadn’ t t ol d hi m
t hei r names and he had al so f or got t en t o ask t hem. Now he mi ght not get t he
same chance agai n.
As i f sensi ng hi s di st r aught Amel i a sai d, “ It ’ s okay Zeon. If you ar e havi ng
t r oubl e gi vi ng us t hi s i nf or mat i on t hen t hat ’ s f i ne by us. Guys l et ’ s st op
bombar di ng Zeon w i t h quest i ons w hi ch he i s not comf or t abl e i n answ er i ng. He i s
t he one w ho shoul d be quest i oni ng us not t he ot her w ay ar ound. So, Zeon f i r e
aw ay! ”
“ Who ar e you guys? What ar e you guys?” He asked.
Emi l y smi l ed. “ We ar e Par t -Humans.”
“ Par t -Humans?” Zeon asked conf used.
Emi l y nodded. “ Par t -Humans ar e mor e or l ess nor mal humans except t hey
have t w o soul s i nst ead of one.”
Zeon j ust st ar ed at her .
“ I don’ t under st and.” He sai d f i nal l y.
“ Thi nk of i t t hi s w ay Zeon. Nor mal humans have onl y one soul t hat makes
t hem exact l y w hat t hey ar e: humans. Par t -Humans on t he ot her hand have t w o
soul s; one soul makes t hem human w hi l e ot her soul makes t hem somet hi ng el se.
Take my exampl e f or i nst ance. I’ m a Par t -Human w i t h t w o soul s w i t hi n me. One
soul makes me human w hi l e t he ot her soul makes me a w i zar d.” Gar y expl ai ned.
“ A w i zar d?” Zeon sai d i n aw e. “ You mean a per son w ho can do magi c! ”
25 | P a g e
Gar y nodded. “ Emi l y i s al so a Par t -Human. One soul makes her human w hi l e
t he second soul makes her a Psycho.”
“ You’ r e a psycho?” he asked Emi l y, unabl e t o keep t he smi l e of hi s f ace.
Emi l y scow l ed. Bef or e she coul d say anyt hi ng Dut ch i nt er r upt ed.
“ M ake no mi st ake Zeon, Emi l y her e i s t he l eader of our gr oup and she i s al so
by f ar t he st r ongest . Al l Psychos ar e ext r emel y pow er f ul and r ar e.” Dut ch
w ar ned.
“ Sor r y,” Zeon mumbl ed. “ Am I a Par t -Human t oo?”
Dut ch nodded. “ Of cour se. If you w er en’ t a Par t -Human t her e i s no w ay you
coul d have ki l l ed Razo r . The pr obl em i s w e d on’ t r eal l y know t he i dent i t y of your
second soul . The pow er s you show ed ear l i er w er e not hi ng l i ke w e’ d ever seen.”
“ Guys! I t hi nk I’ ve f i gur ed i t out ! ” Gar y shout ed.
“ Fi gur ed w hat out ?” Amel i a asked suspi ci ousl y.
“ You al l saw t hat at t ack Zeon used agai nst t he enemy. It w as si mpl y
i ncr edi bl e! Coul d i t be possi bl e t hat deep i nsi de Zeon i s The Gol den Phoeni x?! ”
Gar y asked exci t edl y.
Emi l y made a l oud i mpat i ent sound. “ No Gar y, i f The Gol den Phoeni x w as
i nsi de Zeon w e w oul d have sensed i t s pr esence. Ir i s has The Si l ver Phoeni x w i t hi n
her and w e can sense i t s pr esence. Besi des, do you see a si x poi nt ed st ar on t he
ki d’ s f or ehead?”
“ Al so,” Amel i a sai d, st andi ng besi de Emi l y. “ Remember t he r umor s? The
Gol den Phoeni x w as l ost af t er i t s l ast mast er w as k-ki l l ed.” Her e her voi ce
cr acked a l i t t l e.
“ But t hose w er e j ust r umor s! You guys can’ t honest l y bel i eve t hat The
Gol den Phoeni x i s l ost ?” Gar y sai d i ncr edul ousl y.
“ It i s a possi bi l i t y,” Amel i a r epl i ed.
“ Okay enough you guys! Let ’ s j ust l et Zeon ask hi s quest i on s.” Emi l y sai d
i mpat i ent l y.
“ What i s At l ánt i da?” Zeon asked.
26 | P a g e
“ At l ánt i da i s anot her w or l d t hat w as cr eat ed speci f i cal l y f or Par t -Humans.
You see, cent ur i es ago Humans and Par t -Humans l i ved t oget her on Ear t h. Those
w er e dar k days as Humans and Par t -Humans f ought each ot her out of f ear and
mi st r ust .” Emi l y expl ai ned.
“ Why di d t hey f i ght each ot her ?” Zeon asked.
“ Li ke I j ust sai d bef or e, t hey f ought each ot her out of f ear and mi st r ust . You
see, Humans w er e af r ai d of Par t -Humans because t hey bel i eved t hat t he l at t er
had t he pow er t o begi n a new age i n w hi ch t hey w oul d sei ze t o exi st . Humans
f ear ed t hat t he Par t -Humans w oul d event ual l y ki l l t hem al l and set up an empi r e
w hi ch w oul d be a Tot al Par t -Human Empi r e. Par t -Humans f ear ed t he same t hi ng.
Thus, a w ar br oke out i n w hi ch mi l l i ons of i nnocent l i ves w er e dest r oyed.
Fi nal l y, a Par t -Human named Omega Agnon M aze r eal i zed t hat i t w as
i mpossi bl e f or t he Humans and t he Par t -Humans t o co-exi st t oget her . He
appeal ed t o El ement al Aer i es t o use hi s Hol y Pow er s and cr eat e anot her w or l d
f or Par t -Humans cal l ed At l ánt i da. El ement al Aer i es answ er ed hi s pl ea and
cr eat ed t he beaut i f ul w or l d of At l ánt i da w her e Par t -Humans coul d l i ve
peacef ul l y.” Emi l y expl ai ned.
“ Thank you f or t hat bor i ng l ect ur e Emi l y,” sai d Gar y, yaw ni ng.
Amel i a sl apped hi m on t he ar m. “ Is t hat t he w ay t o t al k t o your Commander
w ho w i l l soon be El i t e?”
“ I don’ t know w hy t he El i t e Counci l i s t aki ng so much t i me t o pass t he
Judgment . I mean ser i ousl y i f I w as one of t he El i t e Judge I w oul d not onl y
pr omot e her t o El i t e Cl ass but I w oul d al so be gr ovel i ng at her f eet .” Gar y sai d
w i t h a l augh.
“ Gar y pl ease shut up! ” Emi l y snapped.
“ What i s an El ement al ?” Zeon asked.
“ An El ement al i s a cel est i al bei ng t hat pat r ol s bot h Ear t h and At l ánt i da.
Ther e ar e many El ement al s i n bot h w or l ds and al l of t hem have pow er s f ar
beyond our l i mi t ed concept i on. But , t hey have a l i mi t at i on. They cannot l eave
27 | P a g e
t he ar ea t o w hi ch t hey ar e bound, and most i mpor t ant l y t hey cannot w age w ar s
agai nst t he humans and ot her speci es t hat i nhabi t bot h w or l ds. They w i l l onl y act
i f t he humans or par t humans cal l f or t hei r assi st ance.” Dut ch expl ai ned.
“ Wai t , i f you guys ar e Par t -Humans t hen w hat ar e you doi ng on Ear t h?
Shoul dn’ t you be i n At l ánt i da?” Zeon asked.
“ I di dn’ t r eal l y f i ni sh my st or y Zeon. The cr eat i on of At l ánt i da w or ked w el l i n
t he st ar t , but t hen t hi ngs st ar t ed t o get out of hand.” Emi l y sai d.
“ Why?” Zeon asked.
“ Thi s i s because, i n a f ami l y of Par t -Humans, i t i s not necessar y f or ever y
member of t he f ami l y t o be a Par t -Human. Some may be nor mal humans. In t hi s
w ay f ami l i es w er e br oken apar t as some f ami l y member s w ent t o At l ánt i da,
w hi l e some st ayed her e on Ear t h. In or der t o pr event t hi s, Omega Agnon met
w i t h t he l eader s of Humans. Af t er t he meet i ng w as over i t w as deci ded t hat Par t -
Humans w oul d be al l ow ed t o come t o Ear t h onl y i f t hey had l ear ned t o cont r ol
t hei r pow er s. Omega Agnon opened t he School of At l ánt i da i n or der t o hel p Par t -
Humans cont r ol t hei r pow er s. Now , onl y t hose Par t -Humans can come t o Ear t h
w ho have successf ul l y compl et ed t hei r st udi es at t he School of At l ánt i da.” Emi l y
l ect ur ed.
“ So you guys have compl et ed your st udi es i n t hi s school . That ’ s w hy you ar e
al l ow ed t o come t o Ear t h?” Zeon asked.
“ Wel l , no.” Emi l y sai d sl ow l y. “ We haven’ t compl et ed our st udi es yet .”
“ So t hen w hy ar e you guys her e on ear t h?” Zeon asked, shaki ng hi s head
w ar i l y.
“ Oh, i t s summer vacat i on,” sai d Amel i a.
“ Summer vacat i on?” Zeon asked i ncr edul ousl y.
“ Ther e ar e t w o condi t i ons w hen Par t -Humans ar e al l ow ed t o come t o Ear t h
bef or e compl et i ng st udi es. One i s dur i ng summer vacat i ons and second, i s w hen
w e have been assi gned a speci al mi ssi on. We ar e her e because of bot h r easons.”
Emi l y sai d.
28 | P a g e
Zeon pl aced hi s hands on hi s head. The i nf or mat i on t hese guys w er e
pr ovi di ng hi m w i t h w er e bot h unbel i evabl e and mi nd bl oggi ng.
“ If I am a Par t -Human…” he sai d sl ow l y. “ …w hy am I her e on ear t h? Shoul dn’ t
I be i n At l ánt i da?”
Emi l y shr ugged. “ Not necessar i l y. Your par ent s mi ght have been humans or
your par ent s w er e Par t -Humans w ho had set t l ed on ear t h af t er compl et i ng t hei r
st udi es at The School of At l ánt i da.”
“ Okay next quest i on. Who w er e t hose guys w ho at t acked me and ki l l ed M r .
Ba- I mean Javel i n Akashi ?” He asked.
“ They w er e Par t -Humans l i ke us, but t hey w or ked f or Chaos.” Gar y sai d
sour l y.
“ Who’ s Chaos?” He asked. The name gave hi m t he cr eeps.
“ As t o t hat w e’ r e not sur e. On At l ánt i da w e di scover ed t he exi st ence of a
Codex…” Dut ch began but Zeon i nt er r upt ed hi m.
“ A w hat ?” he asked.
“ A Codex. It ’ s ki nd of l i ke a scul pt ur e, consi st i ng of si x pr opheci es. We have
no i dea w ho made The Codex. It coul d have been an El ement al , but w e’ r e not
sur e. Anyw ay t hese pr opheci es ar e l i nked t o one anot her and ever y next
pr ophecy i s w or se t han t he one bef or e. The l ast pr ophecy consi st s of onl y one
w or d… Ar mageddon” Dut ch expl ai ned.
A shi ver w ent up Zeon’ s spi ne. That w or d di dn’ t sound good.
“ Anyw ay,” Dut ch cont i nued. “ Ri ght now w e ar e on t he f i r st pr ophecy w hi ch
speaks of Chaos w ho i s t he descendant of Abyss. Abyss her e si mpl y means
absol ut e dar kness. Anyway, t he pr ophecy says t hat Chaos w i l l do somet hi ng so
dest r uct i ve t hat bot h Ear t h and At l ánt i da w oul d be dest r oyed i f he succeeds. The
onl y one w ho can st op hi m ar e t he Par t -Humans w ho possess t he l egendar y,
Gol den and Si l ver Phoeni x.”
“ Thi ngs ar en’ t l ooki ng t oo good f or us,” Gar y sai d gr i ml y. “ We had f ound t he
Par t -Humans w ho possessed t he Gol den and Si l ver Phoeni x, but w e l ost t hem.”
29 | P a g e
“ Ir i s Wi l l i am,” Zeon sai d.
Gar y nodded. “ She possessed The Si l ver Phoeni x, but she w as capt ur ed by
Chaos. She i s al most your age.”
“ What about t he Gol den Phoeni x?” Zeon asked f ear f ul l y.
They al l l ooked aw ay and Zeon r eal i zed t hat he shoul d not have asked t hat
quest i on.
“ We can’ t t el l you t he det ai l s, but her e i s w hat you shou l d know . The Go l den
Phoeni x i s l ost because t he par t human w ho possessed i t w as ki l l ed.” Dut ch sai d
w i t h a haunt ed l ook on hi s f ace.
Zeon st opped aski ng quest i ons and j ust w al ked si l ent l y w i t h t he ot her s. He
knew t hat he had made a bi g mi st ake aski ng about t he Gol den Phoeni x. He
guessed t hat t her e w as a ver y sad st or y behi nd i t because i t had a pow er f ul
i mpact on al l o f t hem especi al l y Amel i a w ho l ooked cl ose t o t ear s. Even Gar y w as
l ess t al kat i ve.
It w as Emi l y w ho br oke t he si l ence. “ Hey Guys! Washi ngt on Ci t y dead
ahead! ”
30 | P a g e
Chapt er 6
Jour ney t o t he Ber muda
Tr iangle
The Ci t y w as a ver y unusual pl ace w i t h t al l st r uct ur es t hat t ow er ed over
ever yone. The mor e Zeon st ayed her e t he mor e sel f consci ous he became. He
f el t l i ke an oddi t y and peopl e w oul dn’ t st op st ar i ng at hi m. That w as mor e due t o
t he f act he w as not dr essed l i ke a ci t y f ol k. He w as w ear i ng an ol d br ow n khaki
l i ke cl ot hi ng w hi ch w as, accor di ng t o Amel i a a ‘ no-go’ i n a ci t y.
“ I t hi nk t he f i r st t hi ng w e shoul d do i s get some pr oper cl ot hi ng f or you
Zeon,” Emi l y sai d w hen sever al peopl e sni gger ed at hi m as he passed by. “ Then
w e need t o get somet hi ng t o eat . I have booked a f l i ght t o t he cent r al i sl and of
The Ber muda Tr i angl e at 5 p.m. and i t w asn’ t exact l y easy.”
“ Let me guess, peopl e t r i ed t o w ar n you t hat you w oul d be sw ept aw ay i nt o
anot her di mensi on,” Gar y sai d, sni gger i ng.
“ I st i l l can’ t bel i eve t hat t he humans don’ t know t hat t he i sl and at t he hear t
of The Ber muda Tr i angl e i s i n f act t he ent r ance t o At l ánt i da,” Emi l y sai d i n
exasper at i on.
“ What do t he humans t hi nk t he i sl and i s?” Zeon asked.
“ They have come t o t he unusual concl usi on t hat t he i sl and i s haunt ed and
t akes peopl e t o anot her di mensi on.” Gar y sai d, smi l i ng.
“ Wel l t hat i s t echni cal l y t r ue,” Zeon sai d poi nt edl y.
“ Yeah w hat ever , anyw ay my st omach i s cr avi ng f or f ood.” Gar y gr umbl ed.
“ Her e’ s an i dea. Why don’ t you guys go t o a r est aur ant w hi l e I’ l l t ake Zeon t o
t he cl ot hes shop?” Amel i a suggest ed.
31 | P a g e
“ Okay w e’ l l meet you t w o at M cDonal ds,” Emi l y sai d.
“ M cDonal ds! Do I l ook l i ke a ki d?! Let ’ s go t o Bur ger Ki ng. It s w ay bet t er ,”
Gar y sai d r esol ut el y.
Emi l y t hr ew hi m an i r r i t at ed l ook.
“ Fi ne! Guys meet us at Bur ger Ki ng! And don’ t be l at e! ” Emi l y snapped. The
t hr ee of t hem l ef t , l eavi ng Zeon and Amel i a al one.
“ Gar y dr i ves Emi l y hal f i nsane w i t h anger ,” Amel i a sai d, l aughi ng. She t hen
t ur ned t ow ar ds Zeon. “ Come on! I saw a per f ect st or e w i t h a gr eat var i et y of
cl ot hes.”
Amel i a dr agged hi m t ow ar ds a l ar ge cl ot hes shop named, M ar ks and
Spencer . Whi l e i n t he shop, Zeon came t o t he concl usi on t hat gi r l s w er e mad
about cl ot hes. Wher ever he l ooked, gi r l s w er e st andi ng w i t h a l ook of
concent r at i on on t hei r f aces as t hey choose t he cor r ect pai r of cl ot hi ng t o w ear .
They w er e supposed t o be buyi ng cl ot hes f or hi m but i nst ead Amel i a w as mor e
f ocused on her ow n cl ot hes. Fi nal l y, he got f r ust r at ed and snapped hi s f i nger i n
f r ont of Amel i a’ s f ace w ho had been w at chi ng dazedl y at a gl i t t er i ng pi nk dr ess.
“ Wh-What i s i t Zeon?” Amel i a sai d, soundi ng annoyed.
“ We ar e ki nd of w ast i ng t i me you know . We w er e supposed t o buy pr oper
cl ot hes f or me,” he sai d poi nt edl y.
“ Oh r i ght ,” Amel i a sai d qui ckl y and t ook hi m t o t he men’ s ar ea.
It t ook anot her t hi r t y mi nut es f or Amel i a t o choose t he r i ght cl ot hi ng f or
hi m. It t ur ned out gi r l s al so w ant ed per f ect i on and i t t ook a l ot t o sat i sf y t hem.
When f i nal l y Zeon w as done, he w as w ear i ng an or ange NIKE shi r t , upon w hi ch
he w or e a navy bl ue f l eece and bel ow he w or e bl ue j eans.
Af t er buyi ng t he cl ot hes, Zeon and Amel i a met t he ot her s i nsi de Bur ger Ki ng.
They f ound t hem si t t i ng on t he t abl e i n t he cor ner . Emi l y had her head on t he
t abl e and by t he l ooks on bot h Gar y’ s and Dut ch’ s f aces i t l ooked l i ke she w as
r eal l y r eal l y mad.
32 | P a g e
“ We ar e so dead,” w hi sper ed Amel i a, l ooki ng at her w r i st w at ch. “ We j ust
mi ssed our t r i p t o t he Ber muda Tr i angl e.”
When t hey ar r i ved at t he t abl e, Emi l y l ooked up at t hem. Zeon t ook an
unconsci ous st ep back aw ay f r om her . Emi l y’ s eyes w er e l i t er al l y bur ni ng w i t h
r age. She r eal l y di d l ook l i ke a psycho now .
“ Wher e have you t w o been?” Emi l y sai d i n a deadl y w hi sper .
“ It ’ s m-my f -f aul t …I got di st r act ed and got us l at e,” Amel i a st ammer ed.
Emi l y sl ammed her f i st on t he t abl e so har d t hat Zeon w as ver y sur pr i sed
t hat i t di d not br eak.
“ WE M ISSED OUR FLIGHT TO BARM UDA TRIANGLE! ” She shout ed and al l of
t hem cr i nged. Ever y head i n t he r est aur ant t ur ned t o st ar e at her .
“ I’ m sor r y,” Amel i a sai d i n a smal l voi ce.
Emi l y got up angr i l y and st ar t ed t o l eave.
“ I’ m goi ng t o t r y and book anot her pl ane. HOPEFULLY! We mi ght get one
soon! And i f any one of you t hi nks about l eavi ng t hi s pl ace I w i l l make hi m w i sh
he w as never BORN! ” Wi t h t hat , Emi l y st or med out of t he r est aur ant .
Zeon w as so st unned t hat he l ost al l hi s appet i t e. He had never t hought Emi l y
coul d get t h at mad. If he had know n bef or e, he coul d have ur ged Amel i a t o hur r y
up. Al t hough i t w as Amel i a’ s f aul t , he di d not have t he hear t t o r emi nd her t hat .
Looki ng behi nd, he coul d see her sobbi ng i nt o her hands. Gar y got up f r om hi s
chai r and gent l y embr aced her .
“ It ’ s ok Amel i a. You know how Emi l y i s somet i mes. The st r ess of bei ng i n
char ge get s t o her . Now si t dow n and eat . You must be hungr y.” Gar y sai d,
gui di ng her t ow ar ds t he near est chai r .
Gar y sat w i t h Amel i a, encour agi ng her t o eat . M eanw hi l e, Zeon sat w i t h
Dut ch w ho st ar ed bl ankl y i nt o empt y space.
“ I di dn’ t t hi nk Emi l y coul d get mad l i ke t hat .” Zeon sai d i n a l ow voi ce.
“ Emi l y i s t he most i nf l uent i al gi r l you w i l l ever meet . She i s one of t he
st r ongest f i ght er s i n t he School of At l ánt i da. She i s t he one w ho became a
33 | P a g e
Commander at t he youngest age, f i f t een . And i f she becomes El i t e she w i l l be t he
youngest per son t o r each El i t e Level . The onl y f l aw i n her i s t hat she has
t emper ament al i ssues, as you have j ust w i t nessed.” Dut ch sai d.
“ Why do you guys cal l Emi l y a Commander ? And how come she’ s t he l eader
of your gr oup?” Zeon asked.
“ In t he School of At l ánt i da you get cer t ai n t i t l es l i ke Rooki e, Deput y,
Commander and El i t e w hi ch r epr esent how st r ong you ar e. You st ar t of as a
Rooki e, t hen comes Deput y, t hen Commander and f i nal l y you compl et e your
st udi es once you become El i t e. The t hr ee of us ar e Deput i es but Emi l y i s a
Commander and i s soon goi ng t o be El i t e, so of cour se she w as bound t o be
l eader .” Dut ch expl ai ned.
“ How do you get f r om one l evel t o t he next l evel ? Li ke I w i l l be a Rooki e so
how w i l l I become a Deput y?” Zeon asked.
“ For t hat you w i l l have t o gi ve ‘ The Rooki es Advancement Test ’ . Once you
successf ul l y pass t hi s t est you w i l l become a Deput y. Then, i f you w ant t o
become a Commander you have t o gi ve anot her speci al t est and so on.” Gar y
expl ai ned. Amel i a had f al l en asl eep w i t h her head r est i ng on hi s shoul der .
“ So, El i t e i s t he f i nal l evel at t he School of At l ánt i da?” Zeon asked Dut ch.
“ Wel l no, t her e i s one mor e l evel af t er El i t e but no one has ever made i t t hat
f ar except one man but he’ s dead.” Dut ch sai d w ar i l y.
“ What i s t hat l evel ?” Zeon asked.
“ The Omega,” Gar y echoed.
“ Cool so…” Zeon began but w as i nt er r upt ed by a voi ce i n hi s mi nd.
Guys hur r y up and meet me at t he Cent r al Ai r port !
Zeon j umped t hr ee f eet i n t he ai r and l ooked ar ound w i l dl y. The voi ce i n hi s
head w as Emi l y’ s and she w ant ed t hem t o come t o Cent r al Ai r por t .
“ Um… guys am I t he onl y one w ho hear d Emi l y i n my mi nd?” He asked
shaki l y.
34 | P a g e
Gar y si ghed as he w oke u p Amel i a. “ No, w e hear d i t t oo. It i s one of Emi l y’ s
abi l i t y. She can send t hought messages t o our mi nds.”
“ We bet t er l eave qui ckl y,” sai d Dut ch. “ We don’ t w ant Emi l y t o ki l l al l of us.”
They al l nodded and qui ckl y l ef t t he r est aur ant , maki ng t hei r w ay t ow ar ds
t he ai r por t .
They f ound Emi l y, w ai t i ng out si de t he ent r ance of t he ai r por t . Zeon w as gl ad
t o see t hat she had cool ed dow n. She w as busy t al ki ng t o someone t hr ough her
mobi l e and si mpl y usher ed t hem i nsi de t he ai r por t w i t h a w ave of her hand. He
had no i dea w hat t hey w er e doi ng i n a pl ace l i ke t hi s. Gar y sai d t hat t hey w oul d
be t r avel l i ng on a pr i vat e j et but t her e w as j ust one l i t t l e pr obl em…
He had no i dea w hat a pr i vat e j et w as.
Suddenl y, a man i n a sui t appear ed i n f r ont of t hem. The man must have
been a gui de or somet hi ng because he or der ed t he f i ve of t hem t o f ol l ow hi m.
Soon t hey w er e out si de and Zeon f ound hi msel f st ar i ng at l ar ge machi nes t hat
somew hat r esembl ed a bi r d. He suddenl y mi ssed Fl ash w ho he had l ef t i n t he
f or est on Emi l y’ s or der . She sai d t hat t he f or est w as hi s home and he j ust coul d
not l eave i t . Zeon had r el uct ant l y agr eed.
“ What ar e t hese t hi ngs?” he sai d, poi nt i ng t o t he near est of t he bi r d l i ke
machi ne.
Amel i a gi ggl ed. “ I guess you w on’ t know much about t hem si nce you l i ved i n
a f o r est . These machi nes ar e cal l ed ai r p l anes and t hey hel p us t o t r avel f r om one
pl ace t o anot her t hr ough t he sky.”
“ The sky?” he asked i n aw e.
“ Is t hat our r i de Emi l y?” Gar y asked, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds anot her one of t hese
machi nes cal l ed ai r pl anes.
“ Yup! The pi l ot i s one of my f at her ’ s f r i ends and he has agr eed t o gi ve us a
l i f t ,” Emi l y sai d. She l ooked i n a l ot bet t er mood t han bef or e.
35 | P a g e
Zeon obser ved t hat t hei r ai r pl ane w as smal l er t han t he ot her s b ut si nce t he
ot her s l ooked sat i sf i ed, he deci ded not t o f uss. He j ust w onder ed how such a
smal l pl ane coul d hol d t hei r combi ned w ei ght . As t hey ent er ed t he pl ane, he
f i gur ed t hat t hi s pl ane w as bet t er t han t he bi gger ones because t he ot her s l ook
pl eased w i t h Emi l y’ s choi ce.
“ VIP Cl ass,” Emi l y sai d, gr i nni ng.
Af t er 15 mi n, t he ai r pl ane began t o move. Zeon st i l l had hi s doubt s about
t he machi ne act ual l y f l yi ng but as t he ai r pl ane cont i nued t o bui l d speed i t
event ual l y l i f t ed of f t he gr ound and i nt o t he ai r . As t he pl ane r ose hi gher and
hi gher , he coul d bar el y cont ai n hi s exci t ement and kept l ooki ng dow n at t he
w or l d bel ow . He al w ays w ant ed t o f l y and now he w as… w el l sor t of .
“ Thi s i s si mpl y AM AZING! ” He shout ed w hi l e t he ot her s l aughed.
36 | P a g e
Chapt er 7
At lánt ida and t he Cit y of
t he Sky
The Ber muda Tr i angl e di d not l ook l i ke anyt hi ng speci al w hen Zeon f i r st saw
i t f r om w i t hi n t he pl ane. It l ooked l i ke an or di nar y f or est ed i sl and w i t h coconut
t r ees and st uf f . The pi l ot l anded t he pl ane i n a smal l cl ear i ng w i t hi n t he f or est . By
t he t i me t hei r pl ane t ouched t he gr o und, i t w as al r eady n i ght . When t hey had al l
got t en out of t he pl ane, Emi l y t ol d t he pi l ot t hat he coul d l eave. Once t he pl ane
had di sappear ed behi nd t he cl ouds i n t he sky, Zeon f ocused on w her e he w as. It
w as ext r emel y dar k and he had absol ut el y no i dea w her e t hey w er e supposed t o
go.
“ How on ear t h ar e w e supposed t o see anyt hi ng i n t hi s dar kness?” He
compl ai ned.
Gar y smi l ed. “ Al l ow me.” He r ai sed hi s hand i n t he ai r and mut t er ed
somet hi ng. Accor di ngl y a br i ght bl ue l i ght emer ged f r om hi s hand, i l l umi nat i ng
t he ar ea ar ound t hem.
“ Wow ! That i s so cool ! ” Zeon sai d i mpr essed.
“ Yup, i t ’ s ver y usef ul ,” sai d Gar y, f eel i ng ver y pl eased w i t h hi msel f .
So, t hey began t hei r w ay t o ‘ god-know s-w her e’ w i t h Gar y l eadi ng t he w ay.
Thi s f or est w as a l ot denser t han t he one back i n Washi ngt on. Vi nes, t hor ns and
37 | P a g e
bushes br ushed agai nst hi s body, l eavi ng behi nd f ai nt scr at ches. Soon t hey
began t o ascend, cl i mbi ng a hi l l or somet hi ng.
They r eached a smal l cave w hi ch w as bl ocked by a l ar ge boul der . Emi l y
moved f or w ar d and pl aced her hand on t he boul der .
“ At l ánt i da,” she sai d i n an audi bl e w hi sper .
Zeon w at ched i n shock as t he boul der j ust di sappear ed as i f i t never exi st ed.
Emi l y qui ckl y usher ed t hem i nsi de and w hen he l ooked back t he boul der had
r et ur ned. Insi de t he cave w as a passagew ay, l eadi ng t o absol ut e dar kness. Usi ng
hi s gl ow i ng hand, Gar y gui ded t hem al ong t he passagew ay. Soon t hey r eached a
l uxur i ous w hi t e door w hose bor der s w er e made of pur e gol d.
“ Wel l Zeon, ar e you r eady?” Emi l y asked, pl aci ng her hand on t he door
knob.
He gave her a ner vous nod and Emi l y t ur ned t he knob t o sl ow l y open t he
door . A bl i ndi ng l i ght bl ast ed i n hi s f ace, maki ng i t ver y di f f i cul t t o see. He
w at ched as Emi l y di sappear ed i nt o t he l i ght . Hesi t ant l y, Zeon t ook a st ep
f or w ar d and af t er get t i ng an encour agi ng nod f r om Dut ch, he ent er ed t he l i ght .
Zeon opened hi s eyes but qui ckl y shut t hem w hen he exper i enced t he f ul l
gl ar e of t he sun. He agai n opened hi s eyes but t hi s t i me sl ow l y. When f i nal l y hi s
eyes became adj ust ed t o t he sudden pr esence of l i ght , he f ound hi msel f i n t he
most beaut i f ul pl ace he coul d ever i magi ne… a f or est but unl i ke any f or est he
had ever seen. The l eaves of t he t r ees w er e l ush gr een, but as he w at ched t hey
changed col or s t o l i l ac.
“ The l eaves change col or accor di ng t o t he mood of t he peopl e i n At l ánt i da.
They t ur n gr een and pi nk, dur i ng t i mes of happi ness, bl ue and br ow n i n
moment s of sadness, and r ed and vi ol et w hen r age or hat r ed f i l l s t he ai r .” Amel i a
expl ai ned.
“ Real l y? Wow ! I never knew t hat At l ánt i da w oul d be t hi s beaut i f ul .” Zeon
comment ed.
38 | P a g e
Fur t her aw ay he coul d see a l ar ge w at er f al l w hi ch encour aged t he f or mat i on
of a br i ght r ai nbow . Suddenl y, f r om t he bl ue sky seven or bs l i ke cr eat ur es w hi ch
emi t t ed a br i l l i ant bl ue l i ght sped t ow ar ds Zeon. The or bs ci r cul at ed ar ound hi m
as i f he w as t he sun and t hey w er e t he pl anet s. Then, t o hi s sur pr i se one of t he
or bs spoke t o hi m.
“ Wel come t o At l ánt i da! ” i t sai d.
Zeon coul d not hel p but smi l e. The voi ce of t he or b w as l i ke t hat of a l i t t l e
chi l d. Besi des t he o r bs, he cou l d see ot her f asci nat i ng non-ear t h cr eat ur es. So me
of t hem l ooked as har ml ess as t he or bs but ot her s l ooked l i ke t hey meant
busi ness.
“ Wel l , w el l , w el l . What do w e have her e? Psycho gi r l and her cl ow ns?” sai d a
voi ce f r om behi nd hi m.
Toget her w i t h t he ot her s, Zeon t ur ned ar ound t o see a gr oup of si x peopl e,
st andi ng behi nd t hem. Thr ee of t hem w er e as ol d as Emi l y, Dut ch, Gar y and
Amel i a but t he ot her t hr ee w er e ki ds l i ke hi m, maybe a f ew year s ol der . The gi r l
w ho had spoken had l ong dar k bl ue hai r w hi ch w as so l ong t hat i t r eached her
ankl es. Her eyes w er e t he same col or as her hai r , dar k bl ue. She w or e a bl ack
dr ess w hi ch w as l i ned w i t h gr een j ew el s. The guy next t o her l ooked a l ot l i ke
Javel i n Akashi . He w as hai r l ess w i t h b l ood r ed eyes and a scar r ed f ace. He w or e a
br ow n l eat her j acket and navy bl u e t r ouser s. Anot her guy w as w ay back and w as
si t t i ng casual l y on a boul der . Thi s guy had l ong br ow n hai r w hi ch he had pul l ed
i nt o a ponyt ai l and bl ack eyes. He w or e a bl ack ni nj a sui t w i t h t w o sw or ds i n hi s
hands and i n hi s mout h w as a ci gar et t e.
The t hr ee ki ds (t w o boys and one gi r l ) w ho w er e st andi ng behi nd t he ol der
gi r l had t he same l ook of ar r ogance l i ke t he ol der t hr ee, except one of t he boy
w ho st ood f ur t hest apar t . Thi s boy had cur l y br ow n hai r and dar k br ow n eyes. He
w or e a nor mal r ed t -shi r t and f aded bl ue j eans. Judgi ng by t he l ook on hi s f ace,
t he boy l ooked uncomf or t abl e w hi l e st andi ng w i t h t he ot her s. The second boy
l ooked a l ot l i ke t he ol der gi r l w i t h shoul der l engt h dar k bl ue hai r and dar k bl ue
39 | P a g e
eyes. The young gi r l l ooked l i ke a mi ni at ur e ver si on of t he ol der gi r l w i t h t he
same l ong dar k bl ue hai r and dar k bl ue eyes.
“ St ephani e Levee,” sai d Emi l y, addr essi ng t he ol der gi r l w i t h a col d smi l e. “ It
seems you’ ve been pr et t y busy. Gat her i ng up mor e of your r el at i ves I see, so
t ypi cal of you.”
“ Ah, yes, so good of you t o not i ce, Psycho gi r l . But bef or e w e get car r i ed
aw ay I w ant you t o know t hat t hi s one…” St ephani e sai d, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds t he
ki d w i t h cur l y hai r w ho l ooked unl i ke t he ot her s. “ …i s so not one of us.”
“ Yes St ephani e, I t hi nk w e al l not i ced t hat . He’ s t he onl y one w ho l ooks
nor mal .” Amel i a t aunt ed w hi l e Gar y sni gger ed.
“ Amel i a, I see you’ ve f i nal l y r egai ned your sani t y af t er t he deat h of your
boyf r i end. Sur pr i si ng, l ast t i me I saw you, you w er e hol di ng a pi ct ur e of Chr i s and
w er e sobbi ng hyst er i cal l y.” St ephani e sai d, bat t i ng her eyel ashes.
Amel i a had pal ed consi der abl y and her eyes l ooked haunt ed.
“ Wat ch your mout h St ephani e! ” Gar y snapped.
“ Gar y, Gar y, Gar y. I hope you got a chance t o meet one of your f ami l y
member s. The f eud bet w een you and t hem i s qui t e exci t i ng.” St ephani e sai d i n
f aked i nnocence.
“ M aybe I shoul d t el l you exact l y how I t r eat my f ami l y,” Gar y snar l ed.
“ Enough! ” Emi l y snapped. “ I t hi nk I’ m cur i ous t o know mor e about you r new
f ami l y member s, St ephani e.”
“ Typi cal of you. Anyw ay I w oul d l i ke t o i nt r oduce my br ot her and si st er w ho
ar e t w i ns,” sai d St ephani e, pl aci ng her hands ar ound t he al most i dent i cal young
boy and gi r l . “ M y l i t t l e br ot her her e i s Cl ar k Levee. He i s a Wyver n. Isn’ t t hat
cool ? Wyver ns ar e not onl y r ar e but pow er f ul . M y l i t t l e si st er Rose Levee, on t he
ot her hand i s a ni ght el f so t he pow er of nat ur e i s i n her gr asps. I am sur e t hese
t w o w i l l go a l ong w ay.”
“ What about t he ot her boy?” Emi l y asked w hi l e she st ar ed specul at i vel y at
Cl ar k and Rose.
40 | P a g e
“ Oh, t hi s i s Br yan St eal t h. He i s a Shape shi f t er ,” St ephani e sai d di smi ssi vel y.
“ Cool ,” Zeon comment ed.
St ephani e t ur ned her at t ent i on t ow ar ds hi m.
“ Who’ s t hi s?” she asked suspi ci ousl y.
“ Thi s i s Zeon Cr est . He i s al so a par t human.” Emi l y r epl i ed bef or e he coul d.
St ephani e f r ow ned. “ Isn’ t he t oo young t o be her e?”
“ Yes he’ s onl y t en. Hi s pow er s w er e act i vat ed a l i t t l e ear l i er .” Emi l y r epl i ed
easi l y.
St ephani e l ooked shocked.
“ Impossi bl e! Coul d he be…” she began but Emi l y i nt er r upt ed her .
“ No, he does not possess The Gol den Phoeni x. If he di d w e w oul d know .”
Emi l y sai d cal ml y.
“ Then w hat i s he?” St ephani e asked skept i cal l y.
Emi l y si ghed. “ As t o t hat I’ m not sur e. M y f i r st guess w oul d be an Il l umi nat i
but he st i l l hasn’ t show n hi s t r ue f or m w hi ch i s sur pr i si ng as al l Il l umi nat i show
t hei r t r ue f or m w hen t hei r pow er s ar e act i vat ed.”
“ Di d you f i nd Ir i s Wi l l i ams?” St ephani e asked w hi l e st i l l , eyei ng hi m
car ef ul l y.
Emi l y shook her head sadl y. “ No, i nst ead w e f ound Zeon but at t he cost of
t he l i f e of Javel i n Akashi .”
St ephani e smi r ked. “ So t hat ol d man i s f i nal l y dead? That ’ s not a sur pr i se. I
al w ays sai d t hat hi s t i me w as near . He coul d bar el y l i f t hi s sw or d due t o hi s ol d
bones.”
“ Take t hat back! ” Zeon shout ed. He coul d not bel i eve t hat t he ol der gi r l had
dar ed t o say t hat Javel i n Akashi w as w eak. He had f ought so br avel y and had
sacr i f i ced hi s l i f e f or hi m. Anger sur ged t hr ough hi s body and he f ound hi msel f
t r embl i ng w i t h f ur y. Li ke bef or e, a gol den l i ght sur r ounded hi s body and he coul d
f eel t he pr esence of a gr eat f or ce w i t hi n hi m. Bef or e he coul d at t ack, Amel i a
gr i pped hi s shoul der s.
41 | P a g e
“ Easy Zeon, she’ s onl y t r yi ng t o get under your ski n. That ’ s t he w ay she
w or ks.” She w hi sper ed w hi l e, gl ar i ng at St ephani e.
Zeon t ur ned ar ound angr i l y, and st or med aw ay f r om t hem al l i nt o t he f or est .
As he w al ked t hr ough t he w hi t eness of t he f or est , t he b eaut y of hi s sur r oundi ngs
w as enough t o di mi ni sh hi s bubbl i ng anger w i t hi n hi m. When he had seen t he
f or est f r om t he out si de, i t had l ooked pr et t y amazi ng but f r om t he i nsi de i t
l ooked st unni ng. M any exot i c f l ow er s cover ed ever y i nch of t he f or est and t he
smel l of t hei r per f ume w as near l y mi nd bl oggi ng.
“ It ’ s beaut i f ul i sn’ t i t ?”
Zeon t ur ned ar ound t o f i nd Amel i a st andi ng behi nd hi m. Besi de her , st ood
Emi l y, Gar y and Dut ch.
“ Yeah,” he r epl i ed.
“ Ar e you okay?” Amel i a asked.
“ Yeah, I’ m f i ne.” He r epl i ed.
“ We shoul d get goi ng, Zeon. It ’ s get t i ng l at e.” Emi l y sai d.
“ Wher e ar e w e goi ng?” He asked.
“ To t he School of At l ánt i da of cour se,” Gar y r epl i ed.
“ Okay, how f ar do w e have t o go? I’ m r eal l y t i r ed. I haven’ t had a good
ni ght ’ s sl eep i n t w o days.” He sai d w ar i l y.
“ It ’ s okay. We don’ t have t o t r avel ver y f ar . In f act , w e ar e al r eady under i t .”
Gar y r epl i ed casual l y.
“ Um… w hat do you mean under i t ?” He sai d conf used.
“ Look up, ki d.” Dut ch sai d w i t h a chuckl e.
Zeon l ooked up and f or got t o cl ose hi s mout h.
In t hese past f ew days, Zeon had seen some pr et t y amazi ng st uf f . It had
st ar t ed w i t h The Cr eat ur e of Ni ght , f ol l ow ed cl osel y by t he di scover y of par t
humans, t hen he w as gi ven t he know l edge of t he exi st ence of anot her w or l d
cal l ed At l ánt i da but none of t hem w er e as amazi ng as The Ci t y of t he Sky. It w as
l i ke ever y si ngl e bui l di ng on ear t h f l oat i ng ai ml essl y t hr ough t he sky w i t h no
42 | P a g e
begi nni ng and no end. That w as exact l y w hat The Ci t y of Sky l ooked l i ke…
hundr eds of bui l di ngs, some as l ar ge as The Tw i n Tow er s w hi l e some as smal l as
an or di nar y house, j ust f l oat i ng i n t he ai r w i t h no sense of di r ect i on.
To say t hat Zeon w as amazed w as an under st at ement . Amel i a had t o
f or cef ul l y cl ose hi s mout h bef or e he st ar t ed, dr ool i ng l i ke a baby.
“ Wow ! ” He sai d w hen he had f i nal l y r egai ned t he abi l i t y t o speak. “ What am
I sayi ng? Even ‘ Wow ’ i s not enough t o expr ess my exci t ement . Thi s i s j ust so
cool ! How on ear t h, ar e t hose bui l di ngs j ust f l oat i ng t her e?! ” He asked, Emi l y.
“ The same w ay pl anet s f l oat i n space, gr avi t y. The Ci t y of t he Sky i s t he most
uni que pl ace on bot h Ear t h and At l ánt i da.” Emi l y expl ai ned.
“ So t hi s pl ace i s cal l ed The Ci t y of t he Sky… amazi ng! And I’ l l t ake a w i l d
guess and say, t hat i s t he School of At l ánt i da,” sai d Zeon, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds one
of t he st r uct ur es i n t he sky.
He had no i dea how he knew t hat t he f l oat i ng cast l e w as t he School of
At l ánt i da. It w as j ust i nst i nct s and besi des, i t w as t he most uni que st r uct ur e i n
t he sky. Fi r st of al l t he cast l e w as huge and w as made of br i cks of pur e gol d. It
must have been sever al t i mes l ar ger t han t he l ar gest st r uct ur e on ear t h. It had
gat es t he si ze o f a Doubl e Decker Bus and w er e made of si l ver . It l ooked l i ke one
of t hose anci ent cast l es i n t he pr ehi st or i c t i me but i t w as st i l l a si t e of ext r eme
r ever ence.
“ It l ooks mor e l i ke t he Ki ngs Cast l e t han a school ,” Zeon comment ed. M r .
Bar on used t o t each hi m hi st or y so he knew about t he l ar ge cast l es t hat
bel onged t o ki ngs and queens.
“ That ’ s mor e d ue t o t he f act t hat i t w as made dur i ng t he medi eval t i mes and
a cast l e i n t hose days r epr esent ed pow er . I guess t hat ’ s w hat Lor d Cl ar k Pi r e had
i n mi nd, a school possessi ng unbel i evabl e pow er s.” Emi l y expl ai ned.
“ The School of At l ánt i da i s cool and ever yt hi ng, but how t he heck ar e w e
suppose t o go al l t he w ay up t her e! ” Zeon demanded.
“ Gar y w hy don’ t you do t he honor s,” Emi l y sai d.
43 | P a g e
“ Wi t h pl easur e,” sai d Gar y, t aki ng a st ep f or w ar d. He r ai sed hi s head and
l ooked di r ect l y at t he School of At l ánt i da. “ Emi t ! ”
Zeon w at ched i n aw e as a beaut i f ul sapphi r e col or ed st ai r case appear ed,
l eadi ng t ow ar ds t he cast l e.
“ Un-be-l i ev-abl e! ” He sai d.
“ Okay guys t hi s i s w her e w e dr aw t he l i ne. I have t o go t o t he Hal l of El i t e
and f ace j udgment by t he El i t e Counci l . Wi sh me l uck,” Emi l y sai d w i t h a w i nk.
“ We al l have our f i nger s cr ossed, Emi l y. Good l uck! ” Amel i a sai d br i ght l y.
Emi l y bl ushed. “ Thanks and Amel i a, I’ m sor r y f or shout i ng at you ear l i er . I
l ose i t somet i mes and…”
Emi l y’ s w or ds dr ow ned w hen Amel i a gave her a f i er ce hug.
“ Apol ogy accept ed, Commander .” Amel i a sai d.
Emi l y t hen t ur ned t o l ook at hi m.
“ It w as r eal l y ni ce meet i ng you, Zeon. I know you w i l l go a l ong w ay. I’ l l see
you l at er ! ” Emi l y sai d, huggi ng hi m t i ght l y.
Zeon f el t hi s f ace go r ed.
“ Yeah, good l uck f or t he El i t e t hi ng,” he mumbl ed.
Emi l y t ur ned aw ay f r om t hem and f ocused her gaze on one of t he bui l di ngs
f l oat i ng i n t he sky.
“ Emi t ! ” she shout ed and t he same st ai r case appear ed. Af t er gi vi ng t hem al l a
smi l e, she began t o ascend.
Af t er Emi l y had l ef t , Amel i a gent l y nudged hi m.
“ Come on Zeon! The advent ur e i s not over yet ! ” She sai d, l ooki ng poi nt edl y
t ow ar ds t he st ai r case.
“ Ri ght ,” he sai d, begi nni ng hi s l ong w al k up t he st ai r case.
It t ook t hem mor e t han f i ve mi nut es t o r each t he School of At l ánt i da. Once
t hey r eached t he school gat es, t hey w er e st opped by an ei ght een year ol d boy.
The boy had shor t l i ght bl ue hai r and hazel eyes. He w or e a gol den ar mor and
f r om hi s back emer ged t w o w hi t e angel i c w i ngs.
44 | P a g e
“ Gar y! Good t o see you dude! Back f r om your Quest al r eady?” sai d t he boy.
“ Har r y Law r ence! Good t o see you t oo! I see you’ r e on guar d dut y agai n,”
Gar y sai d, shaki ng t he boy’ s hand.
“ I so need a l i f e! Anyw ay, I’ m guessi ng t he mi ssi on w as a f ai l ur e,” sai d Har r y.
Gar y si ghed. “ Yeah w e di dn’ t f i nd her i nst ead w e f ound hi m.” He sai d,
poi nt i ng t ow ar ds Zeon.
“ Who i s he?” Har r y asked.
“ Just some ki d w e f ound i n a f or est . Ther e i s somet hi ng di f f er ent about hi m.
He i s a par t human but w e have no i dea w hat r ace he bel ongs t o.” Gar y sai d,
f r ow ni ng.
Bef or e Har r y coul d say anyt hi ng, Amel i a i nt er r upt ed.
“ Can w e t al k about t hi s l at er you Guys? We need t o see El i t e M ast er
Dor man and i t s al r eady get t i ng l at e.” Amel i a sai d i mpat i ent l y.
“ Amel i a i s r i ght . We need t o l eave r i ght aw ay.” Dut ch sai d t o Gar y.
“ Wel l I’ m not st oppi ng you. Go on ahead! ” Har r y sai d, movi ng asi de t o gi ve
t he per mi ssi on t o ent er t he cast l e.
The gat es of t he cast l e di sappear ed j ust l i ke t he boul der bl ocki ng t he
ent r ance of At l ánt i da. Toget her w i t h t he ot her s, Zeon ent er ed t he cast l e w her e,
f r om now on, he w oul d be spendi ng most of hi s l i f e.
45 | P a g e
Chapt er 8
The School of At lánt ida
Zeon f ound hi msel f i n t he mai n l obby of t he School of At l ánt i da, a l obby t h at
coul d hol d over a t housand st udent s w i t h i t s vast ness. The l obby w as t i l ed w i t h
car amel col or ed pl at es of mar bl e, cover ed w i t h r uby r ed car pet s. It s w i ndow s
w er e oval shaped and w er e t he same si ze as t he gat es of t he school . Pr i cel ess
i t ems l i ke anci ent vases, beaut i f ul pai nt i ngs and shi ni ng sui t s of ar mor w er e
f ound near ever y w al l of t he l obby. Sof t , w el comi ng sof as sat al ong t he w al l s of
t he l obby, cr eat i ng a ver y hospi t abl e envi r onment . A ci r cul ar st ai r case made of
dar k br ow n w ood, l ed t he user t o t he next f l oor of t he school . Ther e w er e a t o t al
of t en f l oor s, each consi st i ng of f i f t y r ooms. It di dn’ t f i ni sh her e, a l ar ge w hi t e
doubl e door l ead t o t he next l obby w hi ch w as as vast as f i r st one. Thi s next l obby
had t he same st ai r case, l eadi ng t o anot her t en f l oor s w i t h each f l oor consi st i ng
of f i f t y r ooms. In t ot al , t her e w er e f our l obbi es, f or t y f l oor s and over t w ent y
t housand r ooms!
Bi g w asn’ t i t ?
“ Can I ask you guys a quest i on?” Zeon asked as he appr eci at ed t he enor mi t y
of t he school . “ Why w oul d anyone bui l d such a HUGE school ? I mean ser i ousl y,
i sn’ t t hi s pl ace unnecessar i l y t oo bi g! ”
“ No Zeon, t he si ze of t hi s pl ace i s per f ect f or hol di ng t he combi ned st r engt h
of par t humans w ho come f r om bot h At l ánt i da and Ear t h. Once t he t er m begi ns
you’ l l see w hat I mean.” Amel i a sai d.
Suddenl y, a door i n one cor ner of t he l obby opened and a man i n bl ack sui t
w al ked t ow ar ds t hem. The man had shor t si l ky bl ack hai r and vi ol et eyes. Hi s
f ace w as r agged and hi ghl y di st or t ed… a f ace onl y a mot her coul d l ove.
46 | P a g e
“ What ar e you f our doi ng her e?” The but l er demanded w i t h a t w i nge of
annoyance. “ School doesn’ t st ar t unt i l t omor r ow .”
“ We know Commander Del ve but t hi s i s i mpor t ant ,” sai d Amel i a ear nest l y.
“ We r eal l y need t o see El i t e M ast er Dor man.”
C. Del ve si ghed i n def eat . “ Ver y w el l , but pl ease w ast e no t i me t o l eave. El i t e
M ast er Dor man i s al r eady ver y busy i n t he pr epar at i ons f or t omor r ow .”
“ Don’ t w or r y Commander Del ve. We’ l l be i n and out i n no t i me,” Amel i a
pr omi sed.
“ Good. I t r ust you know w her e Dor man’ s of f i ce i s,” C. Del ve sai d cur t l y.
Amel i a nodded and l ed t he w ay. They w al ked t ow ar ds t he door t hr ough
w hi ch t he but l er had come out . Dut ch opened t he door and usher ed t hem
i nsi de. Zeon soon f ound hi msel f i n a passagew ay, l eadi ng t ow ar ds a gol den door .
On t he door , t he i mage of a f i er ce dr agon w as car ved out . Ther e w as a si l ver
pl at e r i ght above t he door on w hi ch i t sai d, ‘ The Pr i nci pal ’ s Of f i ce’ .
Gar y w al ked t ow ar ds t he door and pl aced hi s hand on t he dr agons head.
Zeon w at ched as t he dr agon’ s eyes began t o gl ow r ed. The door opened and
Gar y mot i oned hi m t o ent er . Hesi t ant l y, Zeon ent er ed t he r oom w i t h t he ot her s
cl ose behi nd.
The Pr i nci pal ’ s Of f i ce l ooked mor e l i ke a medi t at i on r oom. Ther e w er e no
l i ght s her e and t he r oom w as di ml y l i t by f l oat i ng candl es. The candl es cr eat ed a
ci r cl e ar ound a man, w ho w as si t t i ng i n t he cent r e of t he r oom.
The man sat cr oss-l egged and l i ke t he candl es, he f l oat ed i n t he ai r . Hi s eyes
w er e cl osed and i t l ooked l i ke he w as i n a deep concent r at i on. The man had
shor t w hi t e hai r (t hough he di d not l ook ver y ol d) and he w as envel oped by a
gol den cl oak. He had a st er n l ooki ng f ace but Zeon coul d sense w ar mt h r adi at i ng
f r om w i t hi n hi m.
The t hi ng t hat i nt r i gued Zeon t he most w as t he pow er t hat seemed t o
sur r ound t he man. It w as unl i ke anyt hi ng he had ever f el t . The man f el t l i ke a
nucl ear mi ssi l e t hat w as r eady t o expl ode at any second. At f i r st si ght , he l ooked
47 | P a g e
l i ke any ot her man but w hen you sense t he pow er w i t hi n hi m you r eal i ze, t hat he
i s not a per son you w oul d w ant t o cr oss.
Zeon made an i nvol unt ar y movement t ow ar ds t he man. As soon as he t ook
a st ep f or w ar d, a pow er f ul l i ght ni ng bol t sped t ow ar ds hi m. Dut ch r eact ed
qui ckl y and gr abbed hi m by t he col l ar of hi s shi r t , and pul l ed hi m t o saf et y.
“ Woul dn’ t t r y t hat , Zeon.” Gar y sai d, smi r ki ng. “ It ’ s n ever saf e t o appr oach a
per son i n medi t at i on, especi al l y a per son l i ke Dor man.”
Zeon f r ow ned. “ Why i s he medi t at i ng? Is he some ki nd of pr i est or
somet hi ng?”
“ No Zeon, ever yone her e has t o medi t at e, even you. We have an ener gy r i ver
i n our body w hi ch i s know n as t he Aur a. It enabl es us t o do t he i ncr edi bl e t hi ngs
w hi ch ar e i mpossi bl e f or f ul l humans l i ke, cont r ol f i r e or shoot l i ght ni ng bol t s out
of our hands. In par t humans t h e Aur a i s st r onger and mor e det ect abl e t han t hat
i n f ul l humans w hi ch i s w hy w e can do t hi ngs t hey can’ t . Th i s Aur a w i t hi n us i s an
ener gy sour ce and l i ke al l ener gi es i t i s bei ng l ost t o our sur r oundi ngs by
conver si on i nt o ot her f o r ms of ener gi es. M edi t at i on al l ow s us t o r est or e t hi s l ost
aur a and al so hel ps t o i ncr ease i t s quant i t y w i t hi n our body.” Dut ch expl ai ned.
“ Okay and how l ong i s t hi s supposed t o t ake?” Zeon asked.
“ Hopef ul l y not t oo l ong,” Gar y mut t er ed.
To t hei r di smay t he medi t at i on di d cont i nue f or a l ong t i me. They al l w ai t ed
i mpat i ent l y f or over an hour . The ot her s t r i ed unsuccessf ul l y t o hi de t hei r
gr ow i ng f r ust r at i on but Zeon coul d cl ear l y see t hat t hey w er e l osi ng pat i ence.
Fi nal l y, t he pr i nci pal opened hi s eyes, br eaki ng hi s medi t at i on.
“ Sor r y t o keep you al l w ai t i ng,” sai d E. M . Dor man w hen he acknow l edged
t hei r pr esence. “ Tomor r ow s a bi g day and I have t o be at f ul l st r engt h. I mean a
w eak pr i nci pal i s not w hat t he st udent s expect , am I r i ght ?”
The quest i on w as di r ect ed mor e t ow ar ds Zeon t han t he ot her s.
“ Er … r i ght ,” he sai d uncer t ai nl y.
48 | P a g e
“ Gr eat ! Ah, and good t o see you t hr ee agai n. Wher e’ s Emi l y?” sai d E. M
Dor man as he addr essed t he ot her s.
“ She’ s gone t o t he El i t e Counci l f or j udgment , M ast er Dor man.” Amel i a sai d.
“ Oh, t hat means w e’ l l soon have our sel ves a new El i t e! Emi l y Tar ki n, t he
youngest El i t e of al l t i me! I’ d be sur pr i sed i f she di dn’ t make i t t o Omega l evel !
She sur e put s her hear t i nt o her w or k, t hat gi r l ,” E. M . Dor man sai d pr oudl y.
Zeon had t o smi l e. He expect ed t he pr i nci pal t o be a ver y st r i ct per son but
M ast er Dor man l ooked l i ke a ver y cheer f ul f el l ow .
“ M ast er Dor man, w e coul dn’ t f i nd Ir i s Wi l l i ams,” Amel i a sai d qui et l y.
E. M . Dor man si ghed heavi l y. “ Yes I f i gur ed t hat out mysel f . I coul dn’ t see
Ir i s w i t h you so i t w as obvi ous you f ai l ed t o f i nd her .”
“ The bad new s doesn’ t end her e. We w er e at t acked by some of Chaos’ s
f ol l ow er s and Javel i n Akashi di ed t o save us. We al so f ound t hi s ki d, hi s name i s
Zeon Cr est .” Gar y sai d w i t h hi s eyes squeezed shut .
E. M . Dor man l ooked as i f he had aged a gr eat deal i n t hese past f ew
mi nut es. Zeon t oo f el t t hat hope w as not on t hei r si de.
“ So t hi s i s Zeon Cr est ?” E. M . Dor man sai d f i nal l y.
“ Yes, w e f ound hi m i n a f or est l ocat ed i n Washi ngt on. He w as l i vi ng w i t h
Javel i n Akashi . Accor di ng t o Akashi , Zeon i s speci al and he w as gi ven speci f i c
or der s f r om t he boy’ s par ent s t o pr ot ect hi m.”
“ And hi s par ent s ar e?” E. M . Dor man asked.
“ We don’ t know . Even Akashi di dn’ t know . He sai d t hat he had never met
t he boy’ s par ent s i n per son but had onl y r ecei ved t hei r l et t er . As f or t he boy, he
doesn’ t r emember hi s par ent s.” Dut ch expl ai ned.
“ Int er est i ng… w hat do you t hr ee t hi nk? Is t he boy speci al ?” E. M . Dor man
asked.
“ Wel l …” Gar y began and t hen expl ai ned t he pow er t hat h ad expl oded out of
Zeon w hen Javel i n Akashi had di ed, and how he had ki l l ed Razor w i t h a si ngl e
punch.
49 | P a g e
“ Real l y? That i s pr et t y i mpr essi ve. Hmm… t hi s boy coul d be anot her
Il l umi nat i .” E.M . Dor man sai d as he st udi ed Zeon i nt ent l y.
“ Emi l y t hought so t oo but Zeon has never changed i nt o hi s t r ue f or m and as
you know , al l Il l umi nat i , even t he young ones, know how t o change t hemsel ves.
And t her e i s anot her myst er y her e. Zeon’ s pow er s w er e act i vat ed at t he age of
t en w hi l e t he pow er s of most par t humans ar e act i vat ed at t he age of t hi r t een,
except Ir i s Wi l l i am’ s pow er s w ho w e know i s The Si l ver Phoeni x.” Gar y expl ai ned.
“ Gar y, ar e you suggest i ng t hat Zeon her e possesses The Gol den Phoeni x?” E.
M . Dor man sai d shar pl y.
“ It i s a possi bi l i t y M ast er Dor man. Look, f or al l w e know Chr i s w as mur der ed
by Chaos but w e di dn’ t see i t happen. What i f , bef or e hi s deat h Chr i s passed hi s
pow er s ont o someone el se? And w hat i f t hat someone i s Zeon? We al l knew
Chr i s, r i ght ? He al w ays had backup pl ans. M aybe t hi s i s one of hi s pl ans. M aybe
he w ant ed t o f ool Chaos i n t hi nki ng t hat by ki l l i ng hi m The Gol den Phoeni x w i l l
be l ost f or ever ! ” Once agai n, Gar y f ai l ed t o hi de hi s exci t ement o n t hi s par t i cul ar
t opi c.
The ot her s on t he ot her h and l ooked doubt f ul , so di d Zeon. He coul d not f eel
t he pr esence of anyt hi ng so pow er f ul i n si de of hi m. But t hen agai n, w hen Javel i n
Akashi had di ed he had f el t t he sudden exi st ence of an unbel i evabl y st r ong
pow er w i t hi n hi s hear t . Coul d t hat have been somet hi ng t o do w i t h t he Gol den
Phoeni x?
No, i t w as j ust i mpossi bl e.
“ You may be r i ght Gar y.” E. M . Dor man sai d f i nal l y. “ But honest l y, I t hi nk I
w oul d have f el t The Gol den Phoeni x i nsi de t he boy. Anyw ay, Zeon Cr est !
Wel come t o t he School of At l ánt i da! We don’ t r eal l y know w hat t he o t her hal f of
you i s but w e w i l l f i nd out ! I bet t hese t hr ee have t ol d you ever yt hi ng about
At l ánt i da.” E. M . Dor man sai d, l ooki ng expect ant l y at hi m.
He gave a hesi t ant nod.
50 | P a g e
“ Gr eat ! Whi ch means, I w on’ t have t o w ast e my br eat h i n l ect ur i ng you?
Now , t er m begi ns t omor r ow and I can guar ant ee t hat you w i l l enj oy your st ay at
t hi s school . We have uncount abl e number of act i vi t i es st or ed f or al l Rooki es.
Tomor r ow I w i l l gi ve you t he det ai l s of t he t hi ngs you w i l l be d oi ng at t hi s school .
Now , I t hi nk you mi ght be t i r ed because of your l ong j our ney her e. Commander
Del ve! ” E. M . Dor man shout ed.
A gr umpy l ooki ng C. Del ve ent er ed t he r oom. “ Yes, M ast er Dor man.”
“ I w ant you t o t ake t hi s boy t o, Lobby No: 1: Fl oor 2: Roo m 4.” E. M . Dor man
sai d.
Del ve gave Zeon an aci d l ook.
“ As you w i sh si r ,” The But l er sai d, gi vi ng E. M . Dor man a st i f f bow . He t hen
l ooked t ow ar ds Zeon. “ Fol l ow me boy.”
Bef or e Zeon l ef t , he l ooked back t ow ar ds Gar y, Amel i a and Dut ch. These
guys had not onl y saved hi s l i f e but h ad al so br ought hi m t o t hi s w onder f ul pl ace,
At l ánt i da. If i t w asn’ t f or t hem he w oul d never have t he chance t o exper i ence
t he beaut i f ul l i f e t hat w as t o come… a new begi nni ng.
“ Guys,” he sai d, w al ki ng back t ow ar ds hi s t hr ee f r i ends. “ Thank you f or
ever yt hi ng.”
Amel i a smi l ed and gave hi m a w i nk.
Gar y gave hi m t humbs up.
Dut ch gave hi m a det er mi ned nod.
Wi t h t hat Zeon l ef t , f ol l ow i ng C. Del ve t o hi s r oom.
51 | P a g e
Chapt er 9
The Power of Shape
shift ing


Zeon w oke up ear l y i n t he mor ni ng by a r i ngi ng sound i n hi s head. He
gr oaned and t r i ed t o i gnor e t he sound but t hat j ust made i t l ouder . Fi nal l y, he
gave up and gr umpi l y pushed t he bed cover s of hi msel f . He bl i nked dazedl y and
w as gl ad t hat t he r i ngi ng sound i n hi s head had st ar t ed t o di mi ni sh. He l ooked
ar ound t he r oom i n w hi ch t he but l er had l ef t hi m.
The r oom w as meant f or t hr ee peopl e. It consi st ed of t hr ee beds w i t h
admi r abl e sof t ness. If i t w asn’ t f or t he r i ngi ng sound i n hi s head, Zeon t hought
he coul d sl eep her e al l day. Ther e w er e a coupl e of sof as l i ke t he ones he had
seen i n t he mai n l obby, t hr ee l ar ge cupboar ds, a f i r e pl ace and t w o squeaky
cl ean t oi l et s. If i t w as t r ue t hat he w oul d be spendi ng most of hi s l i f e i n t hi s
r oom, he w as not compl ai ni ng.
“ Is t her e a w ay t o shut t hi s annoyi ng sound i n my head! ” a boy compl ai ned.
Zeon l ooked t ow ar ds t he bed on hi s l ef t w her e, t he cur l y hai r ed boy w ho he
had seen bef or e sat , st r et chi ng hi s ar ms w i de.
“ It ’ s you; you’ r e t hat ki d I saw yest er day. Br yan i sn’ t i t ?” He asked t he boy.
“ Yeah and you’ r e Zeon,” Br yan sai d, yaw ni ng.
“ When di d you get her e?” Zeon asked because w hen he had ent er ed t hi s
r oom yest er day, i t had been empt y.
“ I ar r i ved at eveni ng…” Br yan sai d, t r yi ng ver y har d t o keep hi s eyes open.
“ …t hanks t o t hat ol der gi r l , St ephani e Levees.”
“ Why? What happened?” Zeon asked.
52 | P a g e
“ She had t o st op at some r el at i ve’ s house bef or e comi ng her e. The ot her t w o
ki ds w ho had been w i t h me, Cl ar k and Rose, st ayed at t hei r r el at i ves house w hi l e
I came her e w i t h M i chael Levees.” Br yan expl ai ned.
“ Who’ s M i chael ?” Zeon asked, f r ow ni ng.
“ That bal dy w ho w as w i t h us, r emember ? He’ s mad I t el l you. Spends most of
hi s t i me t al ki ng t o hi msel f . In f act , t he w hol e Levees f ami l y i s w ei r d. Al l t hey car e
about i s bei ng t he best . I f el t l i ke an out si der , dur i ng my br i ef t i me w i t h t hem.”
Br yan sai d w i t h a snor t .
“ Wai t , w hy di dn’ t t he t w i ns, Cl ar k and Rose, come her e?” Zeon asked.
“ Isn’ t i t obvi ous?” sai d a voi ce f r om t he door .
Zeon and Br yan t ur ned ar ound t o see t he door of t hei r r oom, hal f open and
a gi r l , st andi ng out si de. The gi r l l ooked as ol d as Br yan w i t h l ong bl onde hai r ,
w hi ch she had pul l ed i nt o a ponyt ai l and deep bl ue eyes. The gi r l w or e a
sl eevel ess l i ght pi nk shi r t , w hi t e t r ouser s and bl ack-r ed j ogger s.
“ Who ar e you?” Br yan asked dr yl y. He w as st ar i ng at t he gi r l as i f she w as
somet hi ng out of t hi s w or l d.
“ M y name i s Cr yst al Lovesey.” Cr yst al sai d cool l y.
Zeon di d a doubl e t ake. “ Cr yst al Lovesey… Amel i a Lovesey’ s si st er ?”
“ Yes, you must be Zeon Cr est . Si s t ol d me al l about you.” Cr yst al sai d w i t h a
smi l e.
“ M y names Br yan St eal t h,” Br yan sai d hopef ul l y.
“ So, as I w as sayi ng bef or e,” Cr yst al began, i gnor i ng Br yan compl et el y. “ The
r eason Cl ar k and Rose di d not come her e yest er day w as because t hey di dn’ t
need t o. They have a per f ect home her e i n At l ánt i da, so w hy come her e? You
t w o ar e f r o m Ear t h so you have n o home on At l ánt i da w hi ch i s w hy you guys w i l l
be st ayi ng her e i nst ead.”
“ What about you?” Zeon asked.
“ I al so have a home her e but t hi ngs at my house ar e r eal l y messed. No,
me and si s st ay her e at t he School of At l ánt i da,” Cr yst al sai d.
53 | P a g e
“ What ’ s w r ong w i t h your house?” Br yan asked, f r ow ni ng.
Cr yst al si ghed. “ I w i sh I knew exact l y w hat i s w r ong.”
“ M eani ng?”
“ Li st en, w e can t al k about t hi s l at er ,” Cr yst al snapped. “ We’ r e al r eady
get t i ng pr et t y l at e. The assembl y w i l l be st ar t i ng i n a f ew mi nut es and you t w o
haven’ t even got t en changed.”
“ What assembl y?” Br yan gr oaned.
Cr yst al t hr ew her hands i n t he ai r i n exasper at i on.
“ The Wel comi ng Assembl y f or t he Rooki es, duh! ”
“ Wel l sor r y! We j ust ar r i ved her e yest er day, you know ! No one t ol d us
anyt hi ng about any assembl y! ” sai d Br yan as he st umbl ed out of hi s bed and
w al ked t ow ar ds t he bat hr oom.
“ Wel l now you know ! So hur r y up! ” Cr yst al sai d, gl ar i ng at Br yan.
Zeon bi t back a smi l e.
Cr yst al sounded a l ot l i ke Emi l y.
“ Er … Cr yst al , ar e t her e any cl ot hes her e?” Zeon asked sheepi shl y. He w as
w ear i ng a w hi t e sl eepi ng dr ess t hat t he but l er had gi ven hi m. It w asn’ t exact l y
sui t abl e t o w ear f or an assembl y.
“ Wel l , of cour se! Your cl ot hes ar e i n t he cupboar d on t he r i ght . Don’ t even
t hi nk about openi ng t he mi ddl e cupboar d because t h at ’ s w her e my cl ot hes ar e.”
Cr yst al sai d f i er cel y.
“ Okay I w on’ t ,” Zeon sai d qui ckl y. “ Wai t , you sai d t hat t he mi ddl e cupboar d
i s your s, meani ng you’ r e al so st ayi ng i n t hi s r oom.”
“ Unf or t unat el y yes,” Cr yst al sai d, shaki ng her head sl i ght l y.
Zeon opened hi s cupboar d and f ound hi msel f st ar i ng at a l ar ge var i et y of
cl ot hes.
“ These ar en’ t mi ne! ” Zeon cr i ed.
“ Wel l , now t hey ar e. You and Br yan came her e w i t h pr act i cal l y no cl ot hes,
except t he ones you w er e w ear i ng of cour se, but besi des t hat you had not hi ng.
54 | P a g e
So El i t e M ast er Dor man t el epor t ed t hese cl ot hes i nsi de your cupboar d,” Cr yst al
expl ai ned.
Zeon uni nt er est edl y t ook out a r ed shi r t , a bl ack pant and w hi t e j ogger s
f r om w i t hi n t he cupboar d. That ’ s w hen he not i ced t he si l ver badge t hat w as
pi nned t o hi s shi r t . It w as shaped l i ke t he l et t er ‘ R’ .
He not i ced t hat Cr yst al had a si mi l ar badge pi nned t o her shi r t .
“ I’ m guessi ng t he ‘ R’ st ands f or Rooki e,” Zeon sai d, exami ni ng t he badge.
“ Yup, t hi s ‘ R’ w i l l change i nt o a ‘ D’ w hen you r each Deput y l evel , t hen i t w i l l
change i nt o a ‘ C’ f or Commander and t hen f i nal l y i t w i l l t ur n i nt o an ‘ E’ once you
become El i t e. Ther e i s ‘ O’ f or Omega al so, but t he chances of anyone r eachi ng
t hat l evel ar e ext r emel y l ow .”
“ The hi er ar chy syst em her e i s si mpl y amazi ng.” Zeon comment ed.
“ Tr ue, now go t ake a show er .” Cr yst al sai d br i skl y.
Zeon j ust st ar ed at her . How on ear t h w as he supposed t o t ake a show er
w i t h no w at er ?
“ What ar e you st i l l doi ng her e?” Cr yst al snapped.
“ Ther e’ s no w at er her e,” Zeon sai d.
“ What ’ s t he bat hr oom f or ?” Cr yst al demanded.
“ Oh, t he w at er i s i n t he bat hr oom.” Zeon sai d, w al ki ng t ow ar ds t he
bat hr oom.
55 | P a g e
When Zeon ent er ed t he bat hr oom, he w as di smayed t o see t hat t her e w as
no w at er her e. He l ooked back at Cr yst al , uncer t ai n i f he shoul d ask her w her e
t he w at er i s. He f i gur ed t hat she w oul d make f un of hi m or w or se, st r angl e hi m.
He deci ded t o t ake a chance.
“ Um… Cr yst al t her e’ s no w at er i n t he bat hr oom,” he mumbl ed.
Cr yst al l ooked as i f she w ant ed t o ki l l hi m. She st or med past hi m i nt o t he
bat hr oom and t ur ned a knob of t he show er . Accor di ngl y, w at er pour ed out of
t he show er . Zeon l ooked at her i n amazement .
“ That ’ s how you get w at er her e. Yo u t ur ned t hat knob and w at er pour s out .”
He sai d. In t he f or est you had t o j ust j ump i n a st r eam or somet hi ng.
“ What ar e you j ungl e boy?” Cr yst al asked i ncr edul ousl y.
“ Wel l yeah. I’ ve spent al most al l my l i f e i n a f or est so t her e ar e a l ot of t hi ngs
I don’ t know about . For est l i f e i s ver y di f f er ent f r om t hi s l uxur y l i f e. It coul d have
been w or se, I guess. If Javel i n Akashi had not per sonal l y t aught me Engl i sh,
mat h, sci ence and hi st or y honest l y, I w oul d have been a compl et e i di ot her e.”
Zeon sai d w i t h a snor t .
“ You’ r e ser i ous? I’ m sor r y f or scol di ng you f or t hat . If you need hel p i n
anyt hi ng at al l , don’ t hesi t at e t o ask me.” Cr yst al sai d f i r ml y. “ Now , hur r y up and
get changed.”
Cr yst al l ef t t he bat hr oom and Zeon t ook a qui ck show er . He had t o admi t
t he show er w as ver y r ef r eshi ng. He no l onger f el t t i r ed. Af t er get t i ng changed,
he l ef t t he bat hr oom. Out si de, Cr yst al and Br yan st ood r eady t o l eave. Wi t hout a
f ur t her del ay, he w or e hi s j ogger s and t oget her w i t h t he ot her s, h e l ef t t he r oo m
f or t he assembl y.
Yest er day, w hen Zeon had f i r st ar r i ved at t he School of At l ánt i da i t had been
compl et el y empt y but t oday, i t w as l i ke ever y ki d i n t hi s w or l d w as her e. The
mai n l obby or Lobby No. 1 w as f i l l ed w i t h boys and gi r l s w ho w er e al l ol der t han
hi m. They al l had t he same ‘ R’ badge pi nned on t hei r r espect i ve shi r t s w hi ch
56 | P a g e
meant t hat t hey w er e al l Rooki es. He coul d see a f ew ol der ki ds w i t h a ‘ D’ badge
f or Deput y on t hei r shi r t s but t hey w er e bei ng moved t o t he Lobby No. 2.
The but l er , Commander Del ve, st ood on a r ai sed pl at f or m and w as shout i ng
or der s. Somehow , hi s voi ce w as magni f i ed so t hat ever yone coul d hear hi m.
“ Al l Rooki es ar e t o st ay i n Lobby No. 1, Deput i es pl ease pr oceed t o Lobby
No. 2, Commander s move t o Lobby No. 3 and f i nal l y El i t e, pl ease move t o Lobby
No. 4. Rooki es pl ease assembl e i n a st r ai ght l i ne and st op messi ng ar ound.”
Zeon, Br yan and Cr yst al t r i ed t o st and i n a l i ne but none of t he Rooki es w er e
t oo keen t o do t hi s. Zeon w as busy w at chi ng t he ot her st udent s i n t he l obby. A
guy w i t h sandy br ow n hai r r ai sed hi s hand and mut t er ed some w or ds.
Accor di ngl y, a f i er ce f i r ebal l appear ed i n t he mi ddl e of hi s hand and hi s f r i ends
st ar t ed t o cl ap f or hi m. Anot her gi r l pr oduced a beaut i f ul sapphi r e col or ed f l ow er
f r om t hi n ai r and handed i t t o one of her f r i ends.
Then hi s eyes f el l upon t he t w o t w i ns, Cl ar k and Rose. They w er e
sur r ounded by a gr oup of peopl e w ho w er e w at chi ng t hem eager l y. Cl ar k r ai sed
hi s i ndex f i nger i n t he ai r . Fr om t he t i p of hi s f i nger , f i r e er upt ed w hi ch t ook t he
f or m of a f er oci ous dr agon w hose r oar made t he w hol e l obby shake. He bow ed
l ow as ever yone i n t he l obby cheer ed f or hi m. Rose w as danci ng beaut i f ul l y and
w her ever she st epped, exot i c f l ow er s spr out ed out . M any boys w ol f w hi st l ed as
she bat t ed her l ong eyel ashes at t hem.
“ Those t w o need a l i f e,” sai d Cr yst al , scow l i ng.
“ They ar e r eal l y good. Oh, I mean, w el l not t hat good.” Br yan st ammer ed
under t he gl ar e t hat Cr yst al gave hi m.
“ Hey Zeon! ”
Zeon t ur ned ar ound t o see Cl ar k and Rose maki ng t hei r w ay t ow ar ds hi m.
Cl ar k t hr ew hi s hand over Zeon’ s neck as i f t hey bot h w er e best f r i ends.
“ Ever ybody! Can I have your at t ent i on pl ease! ” Cl ar k sai d i n an unbel i evabl y
l oud voi ce. “ I w oul d l i ke t o i nt r oduce you al l t o, Zeon Cr est . Ever yone her e I’ m
sur e, know s w hat t hey ar e. Li ke I am par t h uman and p ar t Wyver n, and my si st er
57 | P a g e
her e i s par t human and par t ni ght el f . But , t hi s boy her e i s speci al . He i s par t
human and par t myst er y. El i t e M ast er Dor man coul dn’ t f i gur e out w hat he w as
but I’ ve f el t t he pow er w i t hi n hi m and I must say f or a t en year ol d he i s pr et t y
pow er f ul .”
“ Wai t , how come he’ s t en and w e’ r e al l t hi r t een or f our t een? I t hought our
pow er s w er e act i vat ed at t he age of t hi r t een?” sai d a gi r l f r om t he cr ow d.
“ You’ r e absol ut el y r i ght , Sal l y but l i ke I sai d bef or e Zeon i s speci al , even
t hough he i s j ust a j ungl e boy.” Cl ar k sai d w hi l e ever yone l aughed at Zeon.
“ Oh and guess w ho t ut or ed hi m, ol d smel l y Javel i n Akashi .” Rose added.
“ Oh and I al so hear d t hat Zeon does not know w ho hi s par ent s ar e. Wer e
t hey a bunch of apes Zeon?” Cl ar k sai d as Rose doubl ed over , l aughi ng.
“ Leave hi m al one, Cl ar k! ” Br yan sai d angr i l y. He pushed Cl ar k aw ay f r om
Zeon. Cl ar k r eact ed i nst ant l y and punched hi m on t he f ace.
“ Ar e you cr azy, Cl ar k! ” Cr yst al expl oded.
“ Why don’ t you t ur n i nt o a l i t t l e hamst er and scur r y aw ay, you w or t hl ess
shapeshi f t er ! ” Cl ar k sai d t hr eat eni ngl y.
Br yan cal ml y got t o hi s f eet .
“ Hamst er … nah! I w as t hi nki ng somet hi ng much bet t er .” Br yan sai d.
Ever yone w at ched i n amazement as Br yan began t o change. Soon, t hey w er e
al l l ooki ng at a ver y l ar ge, ver y angr y l i on. Br yan l umber ed over Cl ar k and opened
hi s mout h t o r el ease a deaf eni ng r oar t hat made ever y st udent s i n t he l obby
cow er w i t h f ear . Even Cl ar k st epped back, shocked.
“ If you mess w i t h me… I’ l l t ear you l i mb f r om l i mb,” sai d Br yan w ar ni ngl y.
“ Enough you t w o! ” Ever yone t ur ned ar ound t o see Commander Del ve,
st andi ng behi nd t hem w i t h amusement , gl i nt i ng i n hi s eyes. “ Get i nt o your l i nes
ever yone or I’ l l show you some of my ow n pow er s.”
Br yan t ur ned back i nt o hi s or i gi nal sel f and gl ar ed at Cl ar k w ho l ooked
equal l y angr y. Wi t hout any f ur t her w or d, Cl ar k and Rose l ef t .
58 | P a g e
“ That w as w i ckedl y cool , Br yan.” Zeon sai d, gr i nni ng as he w at ched t he
t w i ns l eave.
“ I t hi nk you made hal f of t he st udent s pee i n t hei r pant s.” Cr yst al sai d as she
l ooked at Br yan w i t h admi r at i on. It w as t he f i r st t i me she had r eal l y
acknow l edged hi s pr esence.
“ Nobody messes w i t h my l i t t l e buddy and get s aw ay w i t h i t ,” sai d Br yan
f i er cel y.
“ Thanks Br yan. I t hi nk w e shoul d get i nt o a l i ne now . The assembl y i s about
t o st ar t .” Zeon sai d st i l l , smi l i ng.
59 | P a g e
Chapt er 10
The Pr oclamat ion and
t he Codex
Zeon w at ched as El i t e M ast er Dor man appear ed on t he st ai r case of Lobby
No. 1. Hi s eyes r oamed over al l t he exci t ed Rooki es, w ho coul d not w ai t f or t he
t er m t o st ar t . Zeon coul d t el l t hat M ast er Dor man w as equal l y t hr i l l ed t o see
t hem al l her e. Commander Del ve appear ed besi de hi m and w hi sper ed somet hi ng
i n hi s ear . M ast er Dor man nodded and w i nked at Br yan w ho l ooked r at her
f l ushed. Appar ent l y, Commander Del ve had t ol d hi m about Br yan’ s shape shi f t
i nt o a l i on but i t seemed t hat M ast er Dor man di dn’ t seem angr y at al l . It w as as i f
he expect ed a f i ght t o br eakout i n t he Lobby.
Suddenl y, mor e adul t s descended t he st ai r case behi nd M ast er Dor man.
M ast er Dor man qui ckl y moved ahead, gi vi ng t he new ar r i val s some r oom. M or e
and mor e adul t s appear ed, and moved dow n t he st ai r case. Ther e w er e over
t hi r t y adul t s, w ho made a l i ne at t he base of t he st ai r case i n f r ont of t he Rooki es.
The st udent s i n t he hal l w er e no l onger t al ki ng amongst t hemsel ves but w er e
l ooki ng at t he adul t s w i t h exci t ement .
Zeon r eal i zed t hat t he adul t s w er e t he t eacher s of t he School of At l ánt i da.
When al l t he adul t s had ar r i ved, M ast er Dor man moved f or w ar d. He r ai sed
hi s hands and cl apped t hem t oget her . Bef or e anyone coul d compr ehend w hat
w as h appeni ng, t he w al l s t hat di vi ded t he Lobbi es apar t si mpl y di sappear ed. The
r oom w as f i l l ed w i t h a mi xt ur e of shock and exci t ement , especi al l y f r om t he
Rooki es w ho w er e st ar i ng at M ast er Dor man i n aw e.
60 | P a g e
Zeon r eal i zed t hat t hi s w as t he f i r st t i me M ast er Dor man had done t hi s, f or
even t he El i t e l ooked conf used. Ever yone w at ched as M ast er Dor man r ai sed hi s
hand h i gh i n t he ai r and t hen sn apped hi s f i nger . Ther e w as a col l ect i ve ou t br eak
of gasps as t he st ai r case and al l t he f l oor s above di sappear ed l i ke t he w al l s.
Inst ead t hey w er e r epl aced by a sol i d w al l . Now , t he pl ace i n w hi ch ever y
st udent st ood l ooked l i ke a si ngl e hal l t hat st r et ched f or many ki l omet er s f r om
l ef t t o r i ght . It w as easi l y t he l ar gest hal l ever t o exi st .
M ast er Dor man agai n cl apped hi s hands t oget her and ever yone w at ched
w i t h t he same l ook of w onder , as r ai sed pl at f or ms appear ed f or al l t he t eacher s.
The pl at f or m f or M ast er Dor man hi msel f w as hi gher t han t hat of t he r est of t he
t eacher s si nce he w as pr i nci pal of t he school .
“ How di d he do t hat ?” Zeon asked i n amazement .
“ El i t e M ast er Dor man i s t he st r ongest per son on At l ánt i da. He can do t hi ngs
t hat peopl e can onl y dr eam of doi ng.” Cr yst al sai d w i t h a huge smi l e.
“ I w oul d l i ke t o apol ogi ze f or t hi s sudden r edecor at i on but i t w as necessar y.
I have some ver y i mpor t ant t hi ngs t o say t o you al l . But f i r st , l et us j o i n our sel ves
i n w el comi ng t he new Rooki es.” E. M . Dor man sai d as he addr essed t he Rooki es.
“ It i s a gr eat pl easur e t o have you al l her e. Each of you has your o w n uni queness
and t he pur pose of t he School of At l ánt i da i s t o hel p you embr ace t hi s
uni queness. But not onl y t hat , w e w i l l al so be hel pi ng you l ear n ot her speci al
pow er s so t hat you may become st r onger t han ot her s and t her eby mar k your
exi st ence i n bot h At l ánt i da and Ear t h.”
Zeon r ai sed hi s hand i n t he ai r aut omat i cal l y.
“ It seems young Zeon Cr est has a quest i on,” E. M . Dor man sai d pol i t el y.
“ Pl ease go ahead. Zeon.”
“ Oh…um I w as j ust w onder i ng… you sai d t hat w e w i l l be l ear ni ng new
pow er s but i sn’ t t hat ki nd of danger ous. I mean w hat i f a st udent uses hi s new
pow er s f or evi l . I’ m not cr i t i ci zi ng anyone her e but i sn’ t t hat a possi bi l i t y?” Zeon
asked, i gnor i ng t he r oar s of out r age f r om al l t he ot her st udent s.
61 | P a g e
“ Set t l e dow n, set t l e dow n! Zeon has asked a ver y w i se quest i on. Ever y one
of us shoul d have a sense of caut i on, but t her e i s not hi ng t o w or r y about . If any
of you, use your pow er s f or i l l egal act i vi t i es, mar k my w or ds t hese act i vi t i es w i l l
not go unnot i ced. I w i l l know about t hem at once. If you ar e f ound gui l t y f or your
act i vi t i es, w e have an i nst r ument t hat w i l l t ake al l your pow er s aw ay and you w i l l
be t ur ned i nt o a nor mal human bei ng. You w i l l no l onger be a t hr eat .” E. M .
Dor man expl ai ned.
“ Have you done t hi s bef or e? Have you t aken aw ay anyone’ s pow er ?” asked
Br yan.
E. M . Dor man si ghed. “ Yes i t has been done many t i mes bef or e. Anyw ay, I
t hi nk i t ’ s t i me w e moved aw ay f r om t hese unpl easant t al ks and f ocus on t he
mat t er at hand. We w i l l st ar t by The Pr ocl amat i on. But bef or e w e st ar t t hi s I
w oul d l i ke t o expl ai n t he hi er ar chy syst em her e i n t he School of At l ánt i da. Ever y
st udent her e st ar t s of as a Rooki e. Lat er , at t he end of t er m he gi ves a speci al
exam cal l ed RAT…”
Ther e w as an out br eak of gi ggl es f r om t he Rooki es, at t he sound of ‘ RAT’ .
E. M . Dor man i gnor ed t hem and cont i nued.
“ RAT st ands f or ‘ Rooki es Advancement Test ’ . If a Rooki e i s successf ul i n t hi s
t est he w i l l be pr omot ed t o Deput y Cl ass. The Deput i es t hen gi ve t he t est ‘ DDT’
w hi ch st ands f or ‘ Deput i es Devel opment Test ’ . If a Deput y passes i n t hi s t est he
w i l l be pr omot ed t o Commander Cl ass. The Commander s t hen gi ve t he t est ‘ CIT’
al so know n as t he ‘ Commander s Innovat i on Test ’ t o become a member of El i t e
Cl ass. Once you become El i t e, your st udi es ar e of f i ci al l y over but some st udent s
pr oceed t o st udy f ur t her . If by some mi r acl e an El i t e manages t o pass t he
l egendar y El ement al ’ s Test , he or she w i l l become an Omega. Now , The
Pr ocl amat i on i s t he announcement of al l t he st udent s w ho have been pr omot ed
t o t he next cl ass. I am pr oud t o say t hat t her e have been many pr omot i ons t hi s
year . Commander Del ve w oul d you pl ease br i ng me t he l i st .”
62 | P a g e
E. M . Dor man l ooked poi nt edl y at C. Del ve w ho t ook out a gol den f oi l paper
f r om hi s pocket and handed i t t o hi m.
“ Ther e w e go. Now , w hen I announce t he name of t he pr omot ed st udent s, I
w oul d l i ke t hem t o st and on t hi s pl at f or m,” E. M . Dor man sai d, snappi ng hi s
f i nger s and cr eat i ng a r ai sed pl at f or m f or t he pr omot ed st udent s. “ Now l et us
begi n.”
M ast er Dor man st ar t ed, announci ng t he names of t he pr omot ed st udent s,
w ho st ood up and w al ked t ow ar ds t he r ai sed pl at f or m. He st ar t ed w i t h t he
pr omot i on of Rooki es t o Deput i es, t han Deput i es t o Commander s and f i nal l y,
Commander s t o El i t e. The r est of t he st udent s appl auded f or t hese pr omot ed
st udent s and some of t hem w hi st l ed l oudl y. Zeon j oi ned i n t he cheer i ng even
t hough he di d not know most of t he st udent s. In t he end came a f ew f ami l i ar
names.
“ St ephani e Levee has been pr omot ed f r om Deput y t o Commander ,” E. M .
Dor man announced w hi l e t he cr ow d cheer ed. Zeon r eal i zed t hat most of t he
cheer i ng w as comi ng f r om St ephani e’ s r el at i ves.
“ M i chael Levee has been pr omot ed f r om Deput y t o Commander .” Zeon
w at ched as t he hai r l ess guy he had seen bef or e st epped ont o t he pl at f or m.
“ He doesn’ t l ook much of an i di ot now t hat he’ s a Commander ,” Zeon
w hi sper ed t o Br yan, r egar di ng t he bal d guy.
“ Chaser Levee has been pr omot ed f r om Deput y t o Commander ,” E. M .
Dor man announced and Zeon w at ched as t he guy i n t he ni nj a sui t w ho had b een
w i t h St ephani e, made hi s w ay on t he pl at f or m.
“ Gar y Si l va has been pr omot ed f r om Deput y t o Commander .” Zeon w at ched
as Gar y ski dded t ow ar ds M ast er Dor man. The Lobby w as f i l l ed w i t h r oar s of
cheer s f r om t he st udent s. As Zeon cl apped he r eal i zed t hat Gar y w as qui t e
f amous i n t hi s school .
63 | P a g e
“ Amel i a Lovesey has been pr omot ed f r om Deput y t o Commander .” Amel i a
came on t he st age r at her hesi t ant l y but w as encour aged by t he chant i ng f r om
t he r est of t he st udent s.
“ LONG LIVE CHRIS KAGE! ” The st udent s shout ed.
“ That ’ s my si s! ” Cr yst al shout ed, causi ng Amel i a t o beam at her .
Zeon knew t hat t her e w as some ki nd of connect i on bet w een t hi s Chr i s ki d
and Amel i a. He al so had f i gur ed out t hat Chr i s Kage had been t he possessor of
The Gol den Phoeni x.
“ Next of al l w e have, Dut ch Ber t has w ho has been pr omot ed f r om Deput y t o
Commander ! ” Dut ch w al ked cal ml y t ow ar ds t he pl at f or m, gi vi ng a sl i ght nod t o
al l hi s suppor t er s.
“ Ever yone! M ay I pl ease have your at t ent i on,” El i t e M ast er Dor man sai d.
Immedi at el y al l cheer i ng di ed dow n. “ Thi s next pr omot i on i s by f ar my most
f avor i t e one yet . Thi s i s a pr omot i on of a ver y har dw or ki ng gi r l w ho I bel i eve i s
t he st r ongest and most i nf l uent i al per son i n t he School of At l ánt i da. She has
br oken a r ecor d and has been pr omot ed f r om Commander t o El i t e at an age of
onl y ni net een. Pl ease gi ve a huge hand t o El i t e Emi l y Tar ki n! ”
It w as as i f a l oud vol cano had er upt ed i n t he l obby, as ever y st udent
cl apped f or Emi l y w ho w al ked over t o st and on t he r ai sed pl at f or m. Emi l y w as
beami ng, and l ooked as i f she w as exact l y w her e she w ant ed t o be.
“ You go gi r l ! ” Gar y shout ed, causi ng Emi l y t o bl ush cr i mson.
“ El i t e Emi l y Tar ki n has deci ded t o t ake a j ob as t he t eacher of ‘ Psy-Cont r ol ’
f or Rooki es and Deput i es. El i t e Jackson Ral ph w i l l now be t eachi ng ‘ Advanced
Tel eki nesi s’ t o Commander s onl y.” E. M . Dor man announced.
“ Now , bef or e w e car r y out t he ‘ Subj ect Choosi ng’ , I have a ver y i mpor t ant
announcement t o make,” E. M . Dor man sai d once t he appl audi ng had f i ni shed. “ I
am goi ng t o t el l you al l somet hi ng, t hat t he Gover nor s of At l ánt i da have
f or bi dden me t o speak of but , I have been known t o go deaf t o t he Gover nor s
deci si ons. We have di scover ed t he exi st ence of The Codex or a ser i es of
64 | P a g e
pr opheci es. We don’ t know w ho made The Codex but w e do know t hat i t w i l l
deci de t he f ai t h of At l ánt i da, w het her i t i s t o pr osper or be dest r oyed. These
pr opheci es ar e l i nked t o one anot her and as w e go f r om pr ophecy t o pr ophecy
t he l evel of dar kness i n t hi s w or l d i ncr eases. Why am I t el l i ng you al l t hi s even
t hough I am f or bi dden t o do so? Wel l , I bel i eve each of you w i l l pl ay a par t i n
t hese pr opheci es. Commander Del ve pl ease br i ng out The Codex.”
Commander Del ve di sappear ed, l eavi ng t hem al l anxi ous.
“ Thi s i s so w i ckedl y cool ! ” Br yan sai d i n an audi bl e w hi sper .
“ Shut up Br yan! Thi s i s ser i ous st uf f ! I mean I’ ve hear d r umor s about The
Codex and bel i eve me, t hey ar e not good r umor s.” Cr yst al sai d, l ooki ng af r ai d.
Suddenl y, Commander Del ve r eappear ed, hol di ng a box w hi ch l ooked l i ke a
t r easur e chest . He gave t he chest t o E. M . Dor man.
Zeon’ s hear t began t o beat at a f ast er r at e as E. M . Dor man opened t he
chest . Ever yone gasped, as a bunch of r andom gol den l et t er s escaped out of t he
chest , f or mi ng a spher e l i ke st r uct ur e.
E. M . Dor man pl aced hi s hands above t he spher e and sai d.
“ Show me t he f i r st pr ophecy,” he sai d l oudl y.
Zeon w at ched w i de eyed as t he l et t er s r eadj ust ed t hemsel ves, f or mi ng a
ser i es of sent ences. He coul d not make sense of t he sent ences as t hey w er e i n a
di f f er ent l anguage.
“ Tr ansl at e,” E. M . Dor man sai d.
Suddenl y, t he Engl i sh ver si on of t he sent ences appear ed bel ow t he or i gi nal .
The f i r st pr ophecy of The Codex w ent l i ke t hi s:
|µoµ tqc |oeìo o| ooµkvcoo, qc eiìì µioc
Fr om t he bowls of dar kness, he will r ise
tqc oc_cvoovt o| o|¢oo, _qooo eiìì µioc
The descendant of Abyss, Chaos will r ise
65 | P a g e
ovì¢ tqc ¸oìo ovo oiì=cµ _ov otot tqio |civ¸
Only t he Gold and Silver can st op t his evil
|µoµ ocotµo¢iv¸ tqc eoµìoo, |µoµ tqc toecµ o| tqc ìottcµ
Fr om dest r oying t he wor lds, fr om t he power of t he lat t er
i| _qooo ou__ccoo, tqc cvo eiìì |c utov uo
If Chaos succeeds, the end will be upon us
The l obby had gone ver y qui et , as each i ndi vi dual absor bed t he w or ds of t he
pr ophecy. Zeon t hought t hat i f t hi s w as t he f i r st pr ophecy and accor di ng t o
M ast er Dor man, t he next pr ophecy w oul d be even w or se, he di d not w ant t o
t hi nk about t he hor r or s t hat aw ai t ed t hem al l w hen t he second pr ophecy
r eveal ed i t sel f .
“ Let me expl ai n t hi s pr ophecy t o t hose of you w ho don’ t under st and. The
pr ophecy speaks of Chaos t he d escendant of Abyss or Dar kness, w ho w i l l b r i ng i n
a cat acl ysm t hat w i l l dest r oy bot h At l ánt i da and Ear t h, unl ess he i s st opped. The
onl y ones w ho can st op Chao s ar e t he par t humans w ho possess The Gol den and
Si l ver Phoeni x. Taki ng t hi s i nt o vi ew , t hi ngs ar e not l ooki ng good f or us.” E. M .
Dor man sai d, si ghi ng. “ I am sur e most of t he ol der st udent s her e know about
Chr i s Kage.”
St udent s had st ar t ed mut t er i ng amongst t hemsel ves. Zeon l ooked at Amel i a,
w ho had her f ace hi dden f r om vi ew and he coul d t el l she w as cr yi ng.
“ Qui et ever yone! ” Emi l y shout ed and t he mut t er i ng st opped i mmedi at el y.
“ Pl ease cont i nue M ast er Dor man.”
“ Thank you, Emi l y. For t hose of you w ho don’ t know about Chr i s Kage, I w i l l
t el l you about hi m. Chr i s w as a ver y br i ght st udent her e at t he School of
At l ánt i da and he w as i ndeed a ver y popul ar st udent al so. He w as t he w i nner of
bot h ‘ The Tour nament of Rooki es’ and ‘ The Tour nament of Deput i es’ . He w as
successf ul l y pr omot ed t o Commander Level . As most of you know Chr i s
66 | P a g e
possessed The Gol den Phoeni x but sadl y he w as ki l l ed by Chaos hi msel f .” E. M .
Dor man sai d, shaki ng hi s head.
“ How w as he ki l l ed?” asked Cl ar k.
“ I’ m sor r y Cl ar k but I can’ t t el l you t hat . Onl y Chr i s’ s ol d f r i ends can t el l you
t hat how he w as ki l l ed i f , t hey ar e w i l l i ng t o. Now , r ecent l y w e di scover ed t hat
The Si l ver Phoeni x w as f ound i n t he hear t of a t en year ol d gi r l by t he name of
Ir i s Wi l l i ams but unf or t unat el y, w hen she w as bei ng br ought t o t he School of
At l ánt i da, she w as ki dnapped by some of Chaos’ s f ol l ow er s.” E. M . Dor man sai d
sadl y.
“ Oh my god! ” sai d Cr yst al l oudl y. Ever y head t ur ned t o l ook at her . “ If
Chaos has The Si l ver Phoeni x, w e have ver y l i t t l e t i me l ef t ! Accor di ng t o t he
f our t h l i ne of t he pr ophecy Chaos w i l l use t he pow er of t he l at t er , w hi ch i s The
Si l ver Phoeni x and use i t s pow er t o dest r oy bot h Ear t h and At l ánt i da! ”
“ Thank you Cr yst al , f or under st andi ng t he gr avi t y of t he si t uat i on. We
i ndeed have ver y l i t t l e t i me l ef t . I have sent many El i t e on a mi ssi on t o f i nd Ir i s
Wi l l i am or somehow The Gol den Phoeni x. In f act , w hi l e you ar e her e, I w ant you
al l t o keep your eyes and ear s open f or an y cl ues t hat w i l l l ead u s t o Ir i s Wi l l i ams
or The Gol den Phoeni x. Chaos i s begi nni ng hi s pl an f or t ot al anni hi l at i on of al l
bei ngs on bot h Ear t h and At l ánt i da. It i s u p t o us t o st op hi m! ” E. M . Dor man sai d
f i er cel y. “ Now , t hat w e have di scussed t hi s mat t er , i t i s t i me t o begi n t he Subj ect
Choosi ng.”
67 | P a g e
Chapt er 11
Subject Choosing
El i t e M ast er Dor man once agai n cl apped hi s hands t oget her . Suddenl y, a
w hi t e sheet of p aper al ong w i t h a si l ver pen, mat er i al i zed f r om t hi n ai r i n f r ont of
ever y st udent i n t he hal l . Zeon gr abbed t he paper and exami ned i t car ef ul l y.
Subject List for Rookies
The following subject s ar e compulsor y for all Rookies:
1) Combat
2) Weaponr y
3) P. E. (Physical Educat ion)
4) I. R. A. (Infor mat ion Regar ding At lánt ida)
5) Medit at ion
Among t he following Element s, a Rookie can choose only 2:
1) Fier y Cont r ol
2) Spar k Cont r ol
3) Aqua Cont r ol
4) Ter r a Cont r ol
5) Celest ial Cont r ol
6) Abyss Cont r ol
Among t he following subject s, a Rookie can choose only 1:
1) Psy-Cont r ol
68 | P a g e
2) Ther apeut ic St udy
3) Secr et of Ar t s
4) Mind Disr upt ion
*If you need mor e descr ipt ion r egar ding t he subject s, just pr ess your finger
against t he subject for mor e det ail.
E. M . D orman
“ Thi s i s t he subj ect l i st . Pl ease r ead i t t hor oughl y bef or e choosi ng your
subj ect s. If you need mor e expl anat i on on any subj ect , j ust pr ess your f i nger on
t he subj ect and i t s det ai l s w i l l appear . Pl ace a t i ck next t o t he subj ect you w i sh
t o choose.” E. M . Dor man expl ai ned, addr essi ng t he Rooki es as i t w as t hei r f i r st
t i me i n choosi ng subj ect s. “ Ah, and I t hi nk i t ’ s t i me t o adj ust t he school t o t he
w ay i t w as.”
E. M . Dor man moved hi s hands i n t he ai r w i t h such agi l i t y t hat al l Zeon saw
w as a bl ur . Suddenl y, ever yt hi ng w as back t o t he w ay i t w as. The w al l s
separ at i ng t he l obbi es w er e back and t he st ai r cases, l eadi ng t o t he f l oor s abo ve
r eappear ed. Th e t eacher s st ar t ed t o di sper se, goi ng back t o t hei r ow n busi ness.
Onl y E. M . Dor man st ayed back so he coul d hel p t he Rooki es i f t hey f aced any
conf usi on.
“ One mor e t hi ng I w oul d l i ke t o t el l al l Rooki es. If you need hel p i n
anyt hi ng, you can come t o my of f i ce but i f I am not avai l abl e, j ust f i nd a seni or
st udent or a t eacher and t hey w i l l be obl i ged t o assi st you.” E. M . Dor man sai d.
Zeon f ol l ow ed Cr yst al and Br yan t ow ar ds t he near est sof a, so t hat t hey
coul d si t peacef ul l y and choose t hei r subj ect s.
“ These subj ect s ar e a l ot bet t er t han t he ones i n a school on Ear t h!
Ser i ousl y, I t hi nk Fi er y Cont r ol w i l l be a l ot bet t er t han cal cul us.” Br yan
comment ed.
69 | P a g e
“ These subj ect s ar e not as easy as you t hi nk t her e ar e,” Cr yst al sai d
r epr oachf ul l y.
Zeon pr essed hi s f i nger on t he subj ect , Cel est i al Cont r ol .

Celest ial Cont r ol: This subject focuses on t he abilit y t o cont r ol t he power
of light . A Rookie, who has a good hear t and is able t o pict ur e good t hings or
memor ies in his mind, is advised t o t ake t his subject . The st r engt h of Light is
fueled by t he cont ent of happiness wit hin a Rookie.
“Cel est i al Cont r ol sounds l i ke my t ype of subj ect ,” Zeon sai d.
“ Let ’ s see w hat Fi er y Cont r ol i s,” Br yan sai d, pr essi ng hi s f i nger on Fi er y
Cont r ol .

Fier y Cont r ol: Power ful but danger ous subject . Fier y Cont r ol allows a
Rookie t o cont r ol fir e. It r equir es confidence and det er minat ion but anger
can be danger ous. If a per son has t emper ament al issues he or she is advised
t o r efr ain fr om t aking t his subject . Anger causes inst abilit y while cont r olling
fir e.
“ I t hi nk I’ m goi ng t o t ake Fi er y Cont r ol . It sounds cool ! ” sai d Br yan, pl aci ng
a t i ck next t o Fi er y Cont r ol .
“ Is t hat a w i se deci si on Br yan? You do have a l i t t l e anger management
pr obl em w hen i t comes t o Cl ar k Levee.” Cr yst al sai d cal ml y.
“ You don’ t need t o l ect ur e me. I can choose my subj ect s w i t hout your
hel p.” Br yan sai d di smi ssi vel y.
Cr yst al l ooked out r aged.
“ Fi ne! Do w hat you l i ke! ” she snapped.
Zeon i gnor ed t hem and f ocused on t he subj ect s. Af t er r eadi ng t he det ai l s
of al l t he subj ect s, he made hi s deci si on. Openi ng t he cap of hi s pen, he pl aced
a t i ck besi de Cel est i al Cont r ol and Spar k Cont r ol . Spar k Cont r ol r equi r ed
70 | P a g e
concent r at i on and det er mi nat i on, w hi ch he bel i eved he coul d handl e. Cel est i al
Cont r ol on t he ot her hand r equi r ed happi ness and he t hought t hat af t er comi ng
t o At l ánt i da he w oul d be f aci ng a l ot of moment s of happi ness. Al r eady, hi s
hear t w as f i l l ed w i t h j oy si mpl y because he w as i n t hi s w onder f ul pl ace.
Now Zeon j ust had t o choose one mor e subj ect f or m Psy-Cont r ol ,
Ther apeut i c St udy, Secr et of Ar t s and M i nd Di sr upt i on. He pr essed hi s f i nger on
Psy-Cont r ol .
Psy-Cont r ol: This is t he most difficult subject for all Rookies. It is
advised t o t he Rookies t o only t ake t his subject if t hey ar e a Psycho. This
subject involves t he basics of Telekinesis, t he abilit y t o move any object by
using only your mind. It r equir es a gr eat level of concent r at ion and pat ience.
Zeon w ent t hr ough t he det ai l s of al l f our subj ect s but t he most appeal i ng
subj ect f or hi m w as Psy-Cont r ol . He t hought i t w oul d be r eal l y cool t o move
t hi ngs w i t hout t ouchi ng t hem. He pl aced a t i ck next t o Psy-Cont r ol .
Cr yst al l ooked aghast .
“ Zeon ar e you i nsane! You’ r e not a Psycho! Why ar e you choosi ng Psy-
Cont r ol ?! ” she cr i ed.
Zeon shr ugged. “ It sounds cool .”
“ Zeon i t ’ s not about how coo l a subj ect i s! Psy-Cont r ol i s cool I admi t , but i t
i s a ver y di f f i cul t subj ect . Si s once t ook i t bu t she di dn’ t even l ast a day.” Cr yst al
sai d.
“ Javel i n Akashi once t ol d me t hat not hi ng i s i mpossi bl e i f you put your
hear t and soul i nt o act i on.” Zeon sai d w i sel y.
Cr yst al si ghed. “ I w on’ t f or ce you t o l eave t he subj ect Zeon… but I w oul d
advi se you.”
“ Gr eat ! I’ m done. Fr om t he el ement s gr oup, I have chosen t he subj ect s
Fi er y Cont r ol and Ter r a Cont r ol . Fr om t he next gr oup I have chosen, M i nd
Di sr upt i on.” Br yan sai d t o Zeon. “ What have you got ?”
71 | P a g e
“ I’ ve got Spar k Cont r ol , Cel est i al Cont r ol and Psy-Cont r ol ,” Zeon sai d.
“ Cool . What have you got Cr yst al ?” Br yan asked.
“ I’ ve got Aqua Cont r ol , Cel est i al Cont r ol and Ther apeut i c St udy,” Cr yst al
sai d.
“ Gr eat … now w hat ?” Br yan asked.
Zeon shr ugged.
As i f sensi ng t hei r conf usi on, M ast er Dor man sai d. “ When you ar e done,
j ust say ‘ It i s done’ .”
“ It i s done,” Zeon, Br yan and Cr yst al sai d t oget her .
Accor di ngl y, t he paper di sappear ed and w as r epl aced by anot her sheet of
paper .
Timet able for t he
Rookies
Combat (Lobby No. 2, Floor 3, Room 23): 8:00 a.m. - 9:00 a.m.
Psy-Cont r ol (Lobby No. 1, Floor 8, Room 4): 9:00 a.m. – 10:30 a.m.
Secr et of Ar t s (Lobby No. 2, Floor 9, Room 12): 10:30 a.m. – 12:00 p.m.
P.E. (For est ): 12:00 p.m. – 1:00 p.m.
Ther apeut ic St udy (Lobby No. 3, Floor 1, Room 49): 1:00 p.m. – 2:00 p.m.
Spar k Cont r ol (Lobby No. 4, Floor 10, Room 50): 2:00 p.m. – 3:00 p.m.
Fier y Cont r ol (Lobby No. 3, Floor 7, Room 21): 3:00 p.m. – 4:00 p.m.
Weaponr y (The Bat t lefield): 4:00 p.m. – 5:00 p.m.
Mind Disr upt ion (Lobby No. 2, Floor 5, Room 32): 5:00 p.m. – 6:30 p.m.
Medit at ion (Lobby No. 1, Floor 10, Room 50): 6:30 p.m. – 8:00 p.m.
Celest ial Cont r ol (Lobby No. 3, Floor 6, Room 3): 8:00 p.m. – 9:00 p.m.
I.R.A. (Lobby No. 3, Floor 2, Room 33): 9:00 p.m. – 10:00 p.m.
72 | P a g e
Aqua Cont r ol (Lobby No. 1, Floor 1, Room 39): 10:00 p.m. – 11:00 p.m.
Ter r a Cont r ol (Lobby No. 2, Floor 5, Room 11): 11:00 p.m. – 12:00 a.m.
Abyss Cont r ol (Lobby No. 4, Floor 7, Room 22): 12:00 a.m. – 1:00 a.m.
Zeon exami ned t he t i me schedul e f or hi s cl asses. Hi s f i r st cl ass w as
‘ Combat ’ and he not ed t he t i me by r ef er r i ng t o t he l ar ge si l ver cl ock w hi ch w as
car ved i nt o t he w al l of t he l obby. It w as 7:45 a.m. onl y f i f t een mi nut es l ef t
bef or e cl ass st ar t ed. Si nce Combat cl ass w as compul sor y f or al l st udent s, he
w oul d be abl e t o enj oy t he company of hi s t w o f r i ends.
“ Ar e t hey out of t hei r mi nds?! ” Br yan shout ed as he exami ned hi s
schedul e. “ I have a cl ass schedul ed f or 11:00 p.m.! That ’ s w ay past my bed
t i me,”
“ M y l ast cl ass i s at 10.00 p.m. w hi ch i s not exact l y a comf or t f or me t oo,”
Cr yst al sai d, scanni ng her ow n paper .
“ Can’ t w ai t f or P.E. and Weaponr y. They sound l i ke f un subj ect s.” Br yan
comment ed.
“ We’ ve got a cl ass at 8:00 a.m. It ’ s al most t i me f or t he cl ass t o begi n. I
t hi nk i t w oul d be bet t er i f w e f i nd t he r oom i n w hi ch t he cl ass w i l l be t aki ng
pl ace. We don’ t w ant t o get l at e f or our f i r st cl ass.” Cr yst al sai d, st andi ng up.
Zeon st ood up w i t h her but i n case of Br yan t hey had t o pul l hi m up.
“ Okay t hi s i s Lobby No. 1. We need t o go t o Lobby No. 2. Fol l ow me guys.”
Cr yst al sai d, w al ki ng ahead of t hem. Zeon and Br yan f ol l ow ed her t ow ar ds a
w hi t e doubl e door w hi ch l eads t o t he next l obby.
Cr yst al pushed t he door open t o ent er t he second l obby. Zeon had t o admi t
he w as gl ad t hat i t w as w r i t t en on a st eel pl at e t hat t hi s w as Lobby No. 2. The
second l obby l ooked exact l y l i ke t he f i r st one and w i t hout t he i mpr i nt ed w or ds
of Lobby No. 2 on t he w al l , any st udent coul d get easi l y l ost i n t h i s huge school .
“ Come on, w e have t o go t o Fl oor … 3! ” Cr yst al sai d as she began her
ascend of t he st ai r case w i t h Zeon and Br yan cl ose behi nd.
73 | P a g e
They had t o move up t hr ee st ai r cases bef or e r eachi ng Fl oor 3. Each
st ai r case had over t w ent y st eps, so i t t ook t hem l onger t han t hey t hought i t
w oul d t o r each Fl oor 3.
“ They shoul d have put el evat or s her e,” Br yan gr umbl ed w hen t hey f i nal l y
r eached Fl oor 3. “ I mean ser i ousl y, w hat w i l l w e do w hen w e have a cl ass i n a
r oom on Fl oor 10?! ”
“ Woul d you st op compl ai ni ng?! I don’ t see anyone el se compl ai ni ng! ”
Cr yst al sai d i ndi gnant l y.
That ’ s w her e Cr yst al w as w r ong. Looki ng over hi s shoul der , Zeon coul d see
st udent s mut t er i ng t he same ki nd of sent ence t hat Br yan had j ust sai d.
Fi nal l y, t hey r eached t hei r dest i nat i on… Room 23.
Zeon r eal i zed t hey w er en’ t t he f i r st o nes t o r each t he r oom. Ahead of t hem
st ood, Cl ar k and Rose w i t h a t r i umph smi l e as i f i t w as a r ace t o r each t he r oom.
“ Tense, Zeon?” Cl ar k sai d mocki ngl y. “ Don’ t w or r y, l et us ol der ki ds handl e
ever yt hi ng.”
Cl ar k t ur ned t he door knob and opened t he door . The same br i ght l i ght , l i ke
t he one t hat had come out w hen t he door l eadi ng t o At l ánt i da w as opened,
er upt ed out of t he r oom. One by one, st udent s di sappear ed i nt o t he l i ght . Zeon
f ol l ow ed hi s f r i ends as t hey w er e consumed by t he l i ght . Taki ng a deep br eat h,
he ent er ed t he l i ght f or t he begi nni ng of hi s f i r st day at t he School of At l ánt i da.
74 | P a g e
Chapt er 12
The Dummy
When Zeon opened hi s eyes, he r eal i zed t hat he w as no l onger i n t he School
of At l ánt i da. He w as st andi ng on scor chi ng bar r en l and sur r ounded by
mount ai ns. The sun w as an angr y bal l of f i r e, usi ng i t s f ul l heat i nt ensi t y t o
l i t er al l y f r y hi m. The r est of h i s cl assmat es w er e besi de hi m and w er e gr oani ng as
sw eat cover ed t hei r body. Br yan and Cr yst al w er e besi de hi m. Li ke hi m, bot h of
hi s f r i ends l ooked as i f t hey w oul d enj oy anyt hi ng col d r i ght now .
“ Is t he heat t oo much f or you l i t t l e r unt s?” sai d a r aspy voi ce.
Al ong w i t h t he ot her s, Zeon l ooked up t o see a man st andi ng on one of t he
mount ai ns. He coul d not see t he man’ s f ace as t he sun’ s r ays made i t ver y
di f f i cul t t o l ook up.
The man si ghed. “ I guess i t ’ s t oo ear l y f or such condi t i ons,”
The man cl apped hi s hands l i ke t he w ay M ast er Dor man had done. Zeon
soon f ound hi msel f st andi ng on l ush gr een gr ass w hi ch w as spr i nkl ed by
spar kl i ng dew . Heavy w i nds w hi pped hi s body, cool i ng dow n hi s body
t emper at ur e. He hear d some of hi s cl assmat es gi ve a huge si gh of r el i ef .
“ That ’ s bet t er , i sn’ t i t ?” sai d t he man as he appear ed i n f r ont of t hem.
The man had unr ul y bl ack hai r and el ect r i c bl ue eyes. He had an at hl et i c
physi que w i t h st one har d muscl es. He w or e a r ed, gangst er l i ke l eat her j acket and
bl ack pant s. He al so w or e bl ack gangst er gl oves w i t h met al l i c knuckl es.
“ M y name i s El i t e Edw ar d Benson… but you can j ust cal l me M r . Edw ar d,”
M r . Edw ar d sai d cal ml y. “ You ar e al l her e f or Combat cl ass, am I r i ght ?”
Zeon nodded w i t h t he ot her s.
75 | P a g e
“ Ri ght , w el l i n t hi s cl ass w e w i l l be l ear ni ng how t o f i ght usi ng onl y f i st s and
ki cks. Thi s means, no usi ng any of your pow er s. Is t hat cl ear ?” M r . Edw ar d asked.
They al l nodded.
“ Good, but i t ’ s not onl y about f i st s and ki cks r eal l y. In t hi s cl ass you w i l l l ear n
how t o use your Aur a i n a combat . I w i l l t each you how t o channel your aur a i n
di f f er ent par t s of your body.” M r . Edw ar d expl ai ned.
“ What use i s t hi s?” Cl ar k asked.
M r . Edw ar d smi l ed. “ Al l ow me t o gi ve you a demonst r at i on. I w i l l now
channel my aur a i nt o my hands.”
Ever yone w at ched i n amazement as M r . Edw ar d r ai sed hi s f i st hi gh i n t he
ai r . Then w i t h bl i ndi ng speed, he punched t he gr ound bel ow . Ever y st udent
t hought he w as an i di ot , unt i l t he w hol e w or l d shook w hen hi s f i st col l i ded w i t h
t he gr ound bel ow . The i mpact of hi s at t ack w as so st r ong t hat cr acks had
appear ed al l over t he sur f ace of t he l and.
They al l w at ched w i de eyed, as M r . Edw ar d pul l ed hi s hand out of t he
gr ound. When he r ai sed hi s hand f or al l t o see, t her e w as not even a si ngl e
scr at ch on i t .
“ Does t hat answ er your quest i on?” M r . Edw ar d sai d t o Cl ar k w ho l ooked
speechl ess. “ Now , channel i ng your aur a i nt o di f f er ent par t s of your body i s not
t hat har d. Li st en car ef ul l y. You cl ose your eyes and f ocus on t hat par t of your
body w her e you w ant t o channel your aur a. The mor e you concent r at e t he mor e
your aur a w i l l move i nt o t hat body par t . Under st and?”
They al l nodded aut omat i cal l y. Zeon knew t hat t he shock of seei ng M r .
Edw ar d shake t he ver y ear t h w i t h j ust a punch w as st i l l on ever yone’ s mi nd.
“ Wel l w e w i l l have t o see w het her you under st and or not w i t h a l i t t l e
demonst r at i on. It ’ s t i me t o br i ng out t he Dummy.” M r . Edw ar d announced.
“ The w hat ?” Br yan asked i ncr edul ousl y.
76 | P a g e
M r . Edw ar d cl apped hi s hands agai n and suddenl y, a l ar ge st eel cage
appear ed besi de hi m. The cage had ‘ Dummy No. 1’ w r i t t en on i t . A l ow gr ow l i ng
sound came out of t he cage and ever y st udent backed aw ay f r om i t .
“ Her e w e go! Let ’ s see w hat you ar e… ah, yes a t ypi cal Tr ol l . Shoul d be easy
t o beat . So w ho w oul d l i ke t o come f i r st ?” M r . Edw ar d sai d l ooki ng at t hem al l .
Zeon w as not so keen on messi ng w i t h t he t hi ng i n t he cage. It seems none
of ot her st udent s w er e i nt er est ed i n vol unt eer i ng.
“ How about you?” M r . Edw ar d sai d, l ooki ng expect ant l y at one of t he
st udent s.
It t ur ned out Zeon w as t hat st udent . Ever yone l ooked at hi m w i t h a mi xt ur e
of pi t y and amusement . He hear d Cl ar k gave a l oud snor t as i f h e w as t r yi ng ver y
har d not t o l augh. Zeon t ook a deep br eat h and sai d.
“ Ok I’ l l gi ve i t a t r y.”
“ Her e w e go! The youngest i s al w ays t he br avest ! And w hat ’ s your name?”
M r . Edw ar d asked.
“ Zeon Cr est ,” he r epl i ed.
“ Okay Zeon, bef or e w e begi n, r emember w hat I t hought you. Focus on t he
par t of your body w her e you w ant your aur a t o be. Don’ t w or r y; t hi s i s Dummy
No. 1, t he easi est of al l Dummi es. Ar e you r eady?” M r . Edw ar d asked, l ooki ng
expect ant l y at hi m.
Zeon gave a hesi t ant nod. Immedi at el y, t he door of t he cage cr eaked open.
He coul d f eel hi s hear t , t humpi ng i n hi s chest as a cr eat ur e st epped out of t he
cage.
The cr eat ur e st ood si x f oot t al l and had an ugl y gr een body. He w as ver y f at
and had a f ace t hat onl y a mot her coul d l ove. Thr ee hor ns emer ged f r om t he t op
of t he cr eat ur e’ s head. He had shar p nai l s and car r i ed a w ooden cl ub.
The cr eat ur e l ooked at Zeon and gave a l oud r oar w hi ch w as even l ouder
t han t he r oar of t he l i on w hi ch Br yan had t ur ned i nt o. Zeon f el t hi s mi nd f r eeze
as t he cr eat ur e l umber ed t ow ar ds hi m.
77 | P a g e
“ Zeon! Ignor e t he cr eat ur e’ s l ooks! He i s not as st r ong as you t hi nk he i s!
Use your aur a! ” M r . Edw ar d shout ed.
Zeon f or ced hi msel f t o f ocus. The cr eat ur e w as st r ong but not f ast . What i f
he f ocused h i s aur a i n hi s f eet ? Woul d i t make hi m go any f ast er ? He had t o t ake
t he chance. So, he f ocused on hi s f eet and t o hi s sur pr i se, he coul d l i t er al l y f eel
hi s aur a shi f t i ng i nsi de hi m.
When he w as done, Zeon r an t ow ar ds t he cr eat ur e. The speed w i t h w hi ch
he r an w as si mpl y amazi ng. He w as as f ast as l i ght ni ng and t he cr eat ur e l ooked
even sl ow er t han a t ur t l e. As he appr oached t he cr eat ur e, t he l umber i ng ol d
beast t r i ed t o f i ni sh hi m of f w i t h a mi ght y sw i ng of hi s cl ub. Zeon w as t oo f ast
and easi l y si de st epped t he at t ack. The cr eat ur e l ost hi s bal ance and f el l on t he
gr ound.
Zeon’ s cl assmat es began t o l augh and cheer ed hi m on. When t he cr eat ur e
st ood up, Zeon at t acked. He r an t ow ar ds t he cr eat ur e, j umped and ki cked hi m
har d on t he f ace. The cr eat ur e r oar ed i n pai n and cl ut ched hi s br oken nose. Zeon
l anded behi nd t he cr eat ur e w ho l ooked angr y now . The cr eat ur e t ur ned ar ound
and t r i ed t o punch hi m but Zeon di d a backw ar ds somer saul t , dodgi ng h i s at t ack.
Zeon l anded on t he cr eat ur e’ s head w i t h such f or ce t hat he sl ammed hi s head on
t he gr ound bel ow . The bl ow w as enough t o knock t he cr eat ur e out .
“ That ’ s my buddy Zeon! ” Br yan r oar ed w hi l e t he r est of hi s cl assmat es
chant ed “ Zeon! ”
Cl ar k and Rose l ooked di sappoi nt ed. Zeon guessed t hat t hey w ant ed t he
cr eat ur e t o cl obber hi m.
“ Wel l done Zeon! Si mpl y br i l l i ant ! ” M r . Edw ar d sai d, cl appi ng hi m on t he
back. “ Now I t hi nk i t ’ s t i me f or t he r est of you guys t o f ace t he same Dummy.”
M r . Edw ar d cl apped and mor e cages appear ed.
“ Now begi n! ” he shout ed.
Zeon had t o admi t , al l of hi s cl assmat es f ought amazi ngl y agai nst t he
cr eat ur e. Br yan i nj ur ed t he cr eat ur e so badl y t hat he act ual l y envi ed t he poor
78 | P a g e
beast . Cr yst al had l i t er al l y sl ap ped t he cr eat ur e i nt o a knock out . Fi nal l y, t he bel l
r ang and a door appear ed i n f r ont of t hem.
“ You al l have done ver y w el l t oday! But t hi s i s onl y t he begi nni ng! We w i l l be
doi ng many mor e exci t i ng t hi ngs t oget her ! So be pr epar ed! ” M r . Edw ar d
shout ed as t hey began t o l eave t he cl ass.
As t hey al l f i l ed out of t he cl assr oom, Zeon had t o l eave f or hi s Psy-Cont r ol
cl ass. He w as i n f act ver y exci t ed about t he cl ass so he coul d not w ai t t o l eave.
Af t er sayi ng f ar ew el l t o Br yan and Cr yst al , he l ef t f or t he cl ass w i t h gr eat
ant i ci pat i on.
79 | P a g e
Chapt er 13
The Psychos
Zeon hur r i ed dow n t he st ai r case of Lobby No. 2, t ow ar ds Lobby No. 1. As he
descended t he l ast f ew st eps of t he st ai r case, somebody cal l ed out t o hi m.
“ Zeon! ”
He st opped at t he sound of hi s name and l ooked ar ound i n conf usi on. A l ot
of st udent s w er e passi ng by hi m but none of t hem had st opped t o cal l out hi s
name. He shr ugged di smi ssi vel y. M aybe, he w as j ust i magi ni ng i t .
“ Is ever yt hi ng al r i ght ki d?” sai d a st udent w ho had st opped besi de hi m.
“ Ar e you l ost ?”
Zeon not i ced t he ‘ D’ shaped badge pi nned t o t he shi r t of t he boy. So t hi s guy
w as a Deput y.
“ No, I’ m f i ne. Was t hat you w ho cal l ed my name j ust now ?” Zeon asked.
The boy f r ow ned. “ What ar e you t al ki ng about ? I don’ t even know your
name.”
“ Oh, r i ght . Anyw ay, I have got t o r un. I’ m get t i ng ki nd of l at e f or cl ass.” Zeon
sai d, w al ki ng aw ay f r om t he boy.
Zeon ent er ed Lobby No. 1 and qui ckl y t ook t he st ai r s t o Fl oor 8. Fl oor 8 w as
even hi gher up t han Fl oor 3 and i t w as l i ke cl i mbi ng a mount ai n. Fi nal l y, he
r eached t he f l oor and hur r i ed t o f i nd Room 4. It w as not har d t o f i nd t he r i ght
r oom, si nce al l of t hem w er e ar r anged i n t he r i ght sequence. He opened t he
door and st epped i nt o t he l i ght .
Zeon w as st ar t l ed w hen a gi r l ’ s f ace suddenl y appear ed i n f r ont of hi m. He
l ost hi s bal ance and f el l backw ar ds i nt o a col d st r eam. The gi r l l aughed l i ke a 3-
year -ol d and hel ped hi m up. The gi r l w as as expect ed , ol der t han hi m w i t h l ong
80 | P a g e
l i ght br ow n hai r and sea bl ue eyes. She had st r ange mar ki ngs on her f or ehead
and bot h ar ms.
“ And w ho ar e you?” The gi r l asked i n a si ng-song voi ce.
“ M y names Zeon Cr est ,” Zeon sai d as he got out of t he w at er .
“ Zeon, t hat ’ s a ni ce name. M y name i s Li l y Ohm, pl ease t o meet you! ” Li l y
sai d cheer f ul l y.
Bef or e Zeon coul d r epl y a f ami l i ar voi ce cal l ed out t o hi m.
“ Zeon?” sai d E. Emi l y as she came out of a smal l cave. “ What ar e you doi ng
her e?”
“ Emi l y… I mean El i t e Emi l y? What ar e you doi ng her e?” Zeon asked.
“ Don’ t you r emember w hat M ast er Dor man sai d? I w oul d be t eachi ng Psy-
Cont r ol t o Rooki es and Deput i es. The quest i on i s, w hat ar e you doi ng her e?”
Emi l y asked.
“ Isn’ t i t obvi ous? I’ m her e f or t he Psy-Cont r ol cl ass.” Zeon sai d cal ml y.
“ But Zeon you’ r e not …” E. Emi l y began but a voi ce f r om behi nd her
i nt er r upt ed.
“ What El i t e Emi l y w ant s t o say i s t hat Psy-Cont r ol i s not f or amat eur s l i ke
you. It i s f or dedi cat ed Psychos l i ke me and Li l y.”
A boy w as st andi ng behi nd Emi l y w i t h a scow l on hi s f ace. He had vi vi d
pur pl e hai r and bl azi ng r ed eyes. He l ooked ol der t han Li l y and had a ver y ser i ous
per sonal i t y.
“ Who ar e you?” Zeon asked i ndi gnant l y.
“ Sor r y, I don’ t answ er t o non-psychos.” The boy sai d, t ur ni ng hi s back on
hi m.
Zeon w as out r aged. He w as t hr ee st eps aw ay f r om gr abbi ng t he guy and
cl obber i ng hi m. It w as t he onl y t hi ng he coul d t hi nk of t o br i ng some sense i nt o
t hi s guy. It w as Emi l y w ho st opped hi s bur ni ng desi r es.
“ Zeon, ar e you sur e you w ant t o do t hi s? Jason M at t and Li l y Ohm ar e bot h
Psychos and you’ r e…” E. Emi l y began but t hi s t i me Zeon cut her of f .
81 | P a g e
“ I know I’ m a non-psycho! I got i t t he f i r st t i me,” Zeon sai d as he gl ar ed at
t he boy named Jason.
“ Li st en Zeon, I w on’ t l i e t o you by sayi ng t hat Psy-Cont r ol i s a ver y easy
subj ect because i t ’ s not . It ’ s even har der f or non-psychos. Amel i a once t ook t he
subj ect but she di dn’ t l ast a day.” E. Emi l y sai d ear nest l y.
Af t er a f ew mi nut es of si l ence, Zeon t ur ned ar ound t o l ook at Emi l y f ul l i n
t he f ace. Af t er w hat Jason had sai d t o hi m, he w as not j ust goi ng t o back dow n.
“ I’ m not Amel i a, El i t e Emi l y. I’ m not even a psycho b ut I am Zeon Cr est an d I
w ant t o f ace t he chal l enges of Psy-Cont r ol . It w i l l be har d, I’ m not
under est i mat i ng t he di f f i cul t y of t he subj ect but I know t hat i f I put my hear t i nt o
i t I can do t hi s! ” Zeon sai d f i er cel y.
E. Emi l y si ghed. “ If t hat ’ s w hat you w ant Zeon. You guys! ” she cal l ed t o
Jason and Li l y. “ Zeon w i l l be st udyi ng w i t h us and Jason… behave! ”
Li l y l ooked del i ght ed w hi l e t he scow l on Jason’ s f ace never dr opped.
“ Now Zeon, w e w i l l be st udyi ng her e i n t hi s f or est , si nce t her e ar e many
t hi ngs on w hi ch t el eki nesi s can be pr act i ced.” Emi l y sai d, w avi ng her t ow ar ds
t hei r sur r oundi ngs.
Zeon w as so f ocused on Jason t hat he had not st opped t o acknow l edge hi s
sur r oundi ngs. They w er e i n a dense f or est w i t h t r ees, havi ng w hi t e l eaves. Ther e
w as a smal l cave i n f r ont of hi m and a w i de st r eam behi nd hi m.
“ Now , Zeon. Let me f i r st gi ve t he i nt r oduct i on r egar di ng t el eki nesi s and how
i t w or ks. The meani ng of t el eki nesi s i s t o ‘ cause mot i on, usi ng onl y your mi nd’ .
To move an obj ect you need t o f i r st cal m your hear t and st eady you’ r e br eat hi ng.
Then f ocus on t he obj ect you w ant t o move and concent r at e har d. Usi ng your
mi nd, or der t he obj ect t o obey your commands and at t he same t i me don’ t l ose
your f ocus. Pat i ence i s al so ver y i mpor t ant . If you get f r ust r at ed t hen t he obj ect
you w ant t o move w i l l never move. One mor e t hi ng you need t o keep i n mi nd.
Tel eki nesi s causes headaches and i f you push your sel f t oo f ar you may suf f er
82 | P a g e
f r om a sever e headache. Okay, don’ t push your sel f t oo f ar .” E. Emi l y w ar ned.
“ Now t oday w e w i l l f i r st f ocus on movi ng a smal l obj ect .”
Usi ng her psychi c pow er , Emi l y pl aced a hand-si zed r ock i n f r ont of each of
t hem.
“ I w ant you t hr ee t o use t el eki nesi s t o l i f t your r ock of t he gr ound and i nt o
t he ai r unt i l i t i s l evel w i t h your f ace. Under st and?” E. Emi l y asked.
The t hr ee of t hem nodded.
“ Good, now begi n! ” Emi l y shout ed.
Zeon had done some pr et t y i ncr edi bl e t hi ngs ever si nce he di scover ed t hat
he w as a par t human. Fi r st he ki l l ed The Cr eat ur e of t he Ni ght and t hen he
def eat ed t he Dummy No. 1. M ovi ng a r ock i nt o t he ai r shoul d have been easy
but i t w as so-o-o not .
Zeon f i r st al l ow ed hi s hear t t o sl ow dow n t o nor mal pace and t hen f ocused
on, st eadyi ng hi s br eat hi ng r at e. When t hi s w as done, he f ocused on t he r ock i n
f r ont of hi m. What di d Emi l y say?
“ Usi ng your mi nd, or der t he obj ect t o obey your commands,”
Zeon concent r at ed har d on t he r ock and used hi s mi nd t o or der i t .
M ove up!
The r ock made no si gns of l i f t i ng of f t he gr ound so, Zeon t r i ed agai n. He
concent r at ed even har der and ur ged t he r ock t o f l oat .
M ove up!
St i l l , t he r ock r emai ned st at i onar y. Zeon w as get t i ng f r ust r at ed now .
M ove up you st upi d r ock!
The r ock moved a mi l l i met er i nt o t he ai r but t hen f el l back dow n. Zeon w as
pant i ng now and he coul d al r eady f eel hi s head, t hr obbi ng pai nf ul l y. He l ooked
at Li l y and Jason w ho had al r eady moved t hei r r ock hal f w ay up.
Come on Zeon f ocus! You can do t hi s!
He t ook a deep br eat h and f ocused on t he r ock agai n. As he di d so, he
r emember ed how Jason had i nsul t ed hi m f or bei ng a non-psycho. He w oul d
83 | P a g e
pr ove t o t hat j er k t hat he di dn’ t need t o be a psycho t o mast er t he ar t of
t el eki nesi s.
Suddenl y, he hear d i t .
The musi c.
He r ecogni zed t he mu si c as t he same one he had hear d w hen M r . Bar on had
di ed and hi s hear t w as f i l l ed w i t h r age and gr i ef . The musi c seemed t o enl i ght en
hi s hear t and di mi ni sh t he pai n i n hi s head. He f ocused on t he r ock w i t h t he
musi c st i l l , pl ayi ng i n hi s ear s.
M ove up.
The r ock i n f r ont of Zeon l i f t ed of f t he gr ound and i nt o t he ai r . It moved up
and up, l eavi ng behi nd t he r ocks of Jason and Li l y. Soon, t he r ock w as f l oat i ng
r i ght i n f r ont of hi m and w as l evel w i t h hi s f ace.
He had done i t !
Emi l y, Jason and Li l y st ar ed at hi m i n aw e.
“ How di d you… i t s i mpossi bl e! ” Jason sai d, shaki ng hi s head.
“ Zeon you w er e gl ow i ng! ” Li l y sai d, smi l i ng w i del y.
Emi l y w as l ooki ng at hi m w i t h a cal cul at i ng expr essi on.
“ Thi s i s i nsane! Ther e’ s no w ay an amat eur l i ke you coul d pul l t hat of f . You’ r e
not a psycho! ” Jason sai d, gl ar i ng at hi m.
“ Li ke I sai d, bef or e, I’ m not a psycho… I’ m Zeon Cr est ! ” Zeon sai d f i r ml y.
“ You r emi nd me of someone,” E. Emi l y sai d, l ooki ng at Zeon w i t h a t r oubl ed
expr essi on.
“ Who?” Zeon asked.
E. Emi l y shook her head and smi l ed. “ Wel l i t seems t hi ngs coul d get
i nt er est i ng. Let ’ s begi n t he next par t of t he l esson.”
Emi l y or d er ed t hem agai n t o l i f t t he r ock i n t he ai r but t hi s t i me even hi gher .
Thi s t i me, al l of t hem w er e abl e t o do i t at t he same t i me. Then she or der ed
t hem t o move t he r ock, l ef t and r i ght as i t f l oat ed i n t he ai r . Fi nal l y, t hey had a
Fl oat i ng Rock Race. They w er e or der ed t o l i f t t hei r r ock i n t he ai r and move i t
84 | P a g e
t ow ar ds a boul der i n f r ont of t hem. Li l y w on t he r ace j ust because Zeon and
Jason w er e t r yi ng t o knock each ot her ’ s r ock asi de.
The bel l r ang as t he cl ass f i ni shed. Emi l y l ooked at t he t hr ee of t hem
pr oudl y.
“ You guys w er e amazi ng t oday, especi al l y you Zeon. Honest l y, I di dn’ t r eal l y
expect you t o do so w el l . But guys t hi s i s onl y t he begi nni ng. I w i l l be t eachi ng
you har der t hi ngs t o do w i t h your mi nd. Tomor r ow , w e w i l l be l i f t i ng boul der s.
So, keep your mi nd w el l r est ed f or t omor r ow because t r ust me, psycho or not ,
l i f t i ng a boul der i s pr et t y har d.” Emi l y sai d, smi l i ng at t hei r shocked expr essi on.
Zeon l ef t t he cl ass w i t h Jason and Li l y. He had t o admi t t hat hi s head w as
achi ng pr et t y badl y. He l ef t t he t w o psychos and w ent t o f i nd Br yan. How on
ear t h w as he supposed t o f i nd hi s f r i end i n t hi s huge pl ace? Lucki l y, he f ound
Br yan, headi ng t ow ar ds hi m.
“ Fi nal l y! How w as your cl ass?” Br yan asked.
“ It w as br i l l i ant ! Ti r i ng, but br i l l i ant ! ” Zeon sai d, r ubbi ng hi s f or ehead.
“ Gr eat ! Tel l me about i t l at er . For now , f ol l ow me.” Br yan sai d exci t edl y.
“ Wher e ar e w e goi ng?” Zeon asked.
“ To pl ay, Pow er ed Up Soccer ! ”
85 | P a g e
Chapt er 14
Power ed Up Soccer
Br yan l ed Zeon f ur t her up t he st ai r case of Lobby No. 1, t ow ar ds t he l ast
f l oor . Zeon coul d not hel p but w onder w her e t hey w er e goi ng. Hi s f r i end had an
exci t ed l ook on hi s f ace so he guessed t hat t hey w er e goi n g somew her e cool . But
w hat w as so i nt er est i ng on t he l ast f l oor of Lobby No. 1? On al l f l oor s, he had
seen not hi ng out of t he or di nar y… j ust a bunch of door s.
That ’ s w hen Zeon r eal i zed t hat Fl oor 10 w as not t he l ast f l oor . Ther e w as
anot her st ai r case, l eadi ng f ur t her up. As t hey r eached t he l ast f l oor , a si ngl e door
st ood bef or e t hem. On t he door t her e w as a si l ver pl at e on w hi ch i t w as w r i t t en
‘ Roof ’ . Now he w as even mor e conf used. What w as so exci t i ng about t he r oof ?
Br yan opened t he door and encour aged hi m t o ent er .
Zeon w al ked t hr ough t he door and f ound hi msel f , st andi ng on a l ar ge f i el d
of gr ass. The gr ass w as not gr een l i ke t hat on ear t h. Inst ead i t w as si l ver col or ed.
Ther e w er e ot her st udent s on t he f i el d and t hey w er e pl ayi ng a game w hi ch
i nvol ved, hi t t i ng a w hi t e bal l w i t h t hei r f eet .
“ Wel come t o t he l and of Soccer my f r i end! Or as t hey cal l i t Pow er ed Up
Soccer ! ” Br yan sai d, beami ng.
“ What i s…” Zeon began but j ust t hen a t al l boy r an t ow ar ds t hem.
“ Br yan you made i t ! Just on t i me! The games about t o begi n! ” The boy
shout ed.
Zeon r ecogni zed t he boy as t he one w ho had been guar di ng t he gat e of t he
School of At l ánt i da… Har r y Law r ence w as hi s name.
“ Come on Zeon! ” Br yan sai d, r unni ng af t er Har r y.
86 | P a g e
“ Br yan w ai t ! I don’ t know how t o pl ay Soccer ! ” Zeon shout ed but Br yan di d
not seem t o hear hi m. He si ghed and f ol l ow ed hi s f r i end.
As Zeon appr o ached Har r y and Br yan, he saw some ot her f ami l i ar f aces. Gar y
w as st andi ng f ace-t o-f ace w i t h St ephani e Levee and t hey w er e sur r ounded by a
gr oup of st udent s. Cl ar k and Rose w er e st andi ng t oget her besi de t hei r ol der
si st er w i t h a det er mi ned expr essi on on t hei r f aces. Cl ar k caught hi s eye and
cr acked hi s knuckl es menaci ngl y.
“ So i t ’ s set t l ed,” Gar y sai d cal ml y. “ You and you’ r e r el at i ves ver sus my
t eam.”
St ephani e gave a sl y smi l e. “ We w i l l so cr ush you.”
“ Wai t , Zeon can’ t pl ay. If he pl ays Gar y’ s t eam w i l l have one ext r a pl ayer .”
Rose sai d poi nt edl y.
“ Don’ t w or r y. They can have hi m. It ’ s not l i ke he w oul d make a di f f er ence.
He doesn’ t even know about t he ot her par t of hi m.” St ephani e sai d di smi ssi vel y.
“ So l et ’ s begi n t hen,” Gar y sai d, st r et chi ng hi s ar ms. “ Har r y you and I w i l l be
t he at t acker . Br yan, Jake and Cl eo you guys w i l l be i n t he mi d. Ben, Ti f f any and
M at t you guys st ay on def ense. Zeon you ’ l l be t he Goal Keeper . Now , get t o your
posi t i on ever yone! ”
“ Gar y I’ ve never pl ayed Soccer bef or e,” Zeon sai d t o Gar y.
“ You’ ve never pl ayed soccer bef or e! ” Gar y sai d i ncr edul ousl y.
Zeon l et out an exasper at ed si gh. “ How many t i mes do I have t o t el l you t hat
I’ m f r om t he f or est . I never pl ayed t hese ki nds of games t her e.”
“ Oh, w el l I don’ t have t i me t o t el l you al l t he r ul es. Al l you have t o do i s
st and i n f r ont of t he Goal post …” Gar y sai d, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds a net t ed st r uct ur e.
“ … and st op t he bal l f r om hi t t i ng t he net behi nd. Under st and?”
“ Yeah, okay.” Zeon sai d, noddi ng.
“ Good, now go! ” Gar y shout ed.
Zeon r an over t o t he goal post and as Gar y had t o l d hi m, h e st ood i n f r ont of
i t . He met Br yan’ s eye w ho gave hi m a t humbs up. In r et ur n he gave a shaky
87 | P a g e
smi l e. He saw a boy, w ear i ng a w hi t e shi r t w i t h bl ack st r i pes. The boy pl aced a
w hi st l e i n hi s mout h and bl ew i t , i ndi cat i ng t he st ar t of t he mat ch.
St ephani e had t he bal l i n f r ont of her and usi ng, onl y her f eet she cont r ol l ed
i t magni f i cent l y. She r an f or w ar d w i t h t he bal l i n f r ont of her , t ow ar ds Zeon.
Sever al peopl e w ho w er e on hi s t eam t r i ed t o t ake t he bal l aw ay f r om her but
she w as j ust t oo f ast . Then she ki cked and al l Zeon saw w as a bl ur t hat p assed by
hi m, hi t t i ng t he net behi nd.
St ephani e’ s r el at i ves cl apped her on t he back. Gar y mar ched t ow ar ds Zeon
w i t h anger , bur ni ng i n hi s eyes.
“ Ar e you SLEEPING Zeon?! ” He r aged. “ You w er e supposed t o st op t he bal l ! ”
“ It happened so f ast Gar y! ” Zeon sai d equal l y angr y. “ Thi s i s t he f i r st t i me
I’ m pl ayi ng so gi ve me a br eak! ”
Gar y pi cked up t he bal l w hi ch w as t angl ed i n t he net .
“ Focus on t he bal l ! It ’ s not i mpossi bl e t o st op,” he sai d, w al ki ng back t o hi s
posi t i on.
Thi s t i me Gar y had t he bal l and as he maneuver ed t he bal l f r om bet w een
t he enemy pl ayer s, Zeon r eal i zed t hat he w as even bet t er t han St ephani e.
Ever yone w at ched exci t edl y as Gar y w as sur r ound ed by a f i el d of l i ght ni ng. He
ki cked t he bal l , t r ansf er r i ng t he pow er of l i ght ni ng i nsi de t he bal l w hi ch hi t t he
net of t he enemy goal post as i t w as i mpossi bl e t o st op.
Zeon al ong w i t h hi s t eammat es cheer ed f or Gar y.
St ephani e passed t he bal l t o her t eammat e w ho advanced f or w ar d. Br yan
st ood i n t he boy’ s w ay and t hen t r ansf or med i nt o t he l i on. Wi t h a ear pi er ci ng
r oar , Br yan st ar t l ed t he enemy pl ayer and t ook t he bal l f r om hi m. He passed t he
bal l t o Har r y w ho ki cked i t and successf ul l y scor ed.
Thi s t i me t he t w i ns, Cl ar k and Rose w or ked t oget her t o br i ng t he bal l
f or w ar d. Zeon now f aced Cl ar k w ho pr epar ed t o ki ck. Hi s f oot suddenl y caught
f i r e and w hen he ki cked t he bal l , t he f i r e w as t r ansf er r ed ont o i t . Zeon w at ched
as t he f l ami ng bal l sped t ow ar ds hi m.
88 | P a g e
He w as r eady f or i t .
“ Zeon! ”
St ar t l ed, Zeon f ai l ed t o st op t he bal l w hi ch hi t hi m on t he chest and t oget her
w i t h t he bal l , he hi t t he net . The enemy t eam l aughed at Zeon and cheer ed f or
Cl ar k.
“ Ar e you okay Zeon?” Br yan asked as he appr oached hi m.
“ Was t hat you w ho j ust cal l ed my name?” Zeon asked hi s f r i end.
“ What ?” Br yan sai d conf used.
“ When t he bal l came t ow ar ds me, di d you say my name?” Zeon asked mor e
ur gent l y t hi s t i me.
Br yan f r ow ned. “ No, I w as mor e busy, hopi ng t hat you w oul d st op t he bal l .”
“ Di d you hear anyone cal l my name?” Zeon asked desper at el y.
“ No Zeon, nobody cal l ed your name.” Br yan sai d w i t h concer n.
“ If you t w o ar e done chat t i ng, can w e get back t o t he game?” Gar y asked
i mpat i ent l y.
“ Oh, ok. Sor r y,” Br yan sai d, w al ki ng back t o hi s posi t i on.
The game cont i nued and w hen f i ve mi nut es w er e l ef t f or t he game t o end,
t he scor e w as ‘ 5-5’ w i t h bot h t eams t i ed f or t he vi ct or y. It w as dow n t o t he l ast
f i ve mi nut es. St ephani e passed t he bal l t o Cl ar k w ho r an t ow ar ds t he enemy l i ne.
Zeon knew t hat Cl ar k w oul d be t he one t o shoot si nce he w as t he best shoot er
on t he en emy’ s t eam. Cl ar k passed t he b al l t o Rose, w hen Gar y t r i ed t o st op hi m.
Rose danced t hr ough t he f i el d; easi l y dodgi ng t he enemi es at t empt t o t ackl e t he
bal l aw ay f r om her . She passed back t o Cl ar k w ho w as now , f aci ng Zeon.
Zeon w at ched as Cl ar k ki cked t he bal l agai n. The bal l w as cover ed w i t h
f l ames as i t r ushed st r ai ght t ow ar ds Zeon. In hi s desper at e act t o st op t he bal l ,
Zeon di d t he unt hi nkabl e. He cl osed hi s eyes and cal med hi s r aci ng hear t . When
he opened hi s eyes, t he bal l had al most r eached hi m. He f ocused o n t he bal l and
concent r at ed har d. Usi ng hi s mi nd, he gave t he f ol l ow i ng command.
St op now !
89 | P a g e
Ever yone w at ched w i de-eyed as t he f l ami ng bal l came t o a hal t , a mi l l i met er
aw ay f r om Zeon’ s f ace. Cl ar k st ar ed at hi m, dumbf ounded. Zeon r el eased hi s
mi nd-gr i p on t he bal l so t hat i t f el l r i ght i n f r ont of hi m. He f ocused on t he
beat i ng of hi s hear t w hi ch he now knew w as t he sour ce of al l hi s pow er .
Whenever hi s hear t f el t sor r ow , anger , happi ness or det er mi nat i on t he gr eat
pow er t hat dw el l ed w i t hi n hi m used t o sur f ace. So t hat ’ s w hat h e di d. He f ed hi s
hear t w i t h a spoon of some of hi s det er mi nat i on and accor di ngl y, t he musi c
w i t hi n hi m came i nt o act i on.
Usi ng al l hi s pow er , Zeon ki cked t he bal l . The f l ames w hi ch had cover ed t he
bal l di sappear ed and i nst ead i t r adi at ed a br i l l i ant gol den l i ght . The bal l w as a
speedi ng mi ssi l e w hi ch hi t t he gol d post w i t h such f or ce t hat t he pol es, hol di ng
t he net gave aw ay. The goal post w as compl et el y dest r oyed by t he st r engt h of
t he bal l . Al l eyes t ur ned t o hi m; al l mout hs f or med t he same w or d.
“ Wow ! ”
90 | P a g e
Chapt er 15
The Climb
“ You w er e si mpl y amazi ng back t her e, Zeon! The w ay you st opped t hat
soccer bal l w i t hout t ouchi ng i t , w as j ust amazi ng! How di d you do t hat ?” Br yan
asked as he and Zeon w al ked dow n t he st ai r case of Lobby No. 1. He w as one of
t he many st udent s w ho had asked Zeon t hi s same quest i on.
Zeon shr ugged. “ It ’ s j ust somet hi ng I l ear nt i n Psy-Cont r ol cl ass b ut honest l y,
I di dn’ t t hi nk i t w oul d w or k.”
“ M an, I w i sh I had t aken Psy-Cont r ol cl ass,” Br yan sai d gl oomi l y.
“ It ’ s not as easy as you t hi nk i t i s Br yan. Bel i eve me t el eki nesi s can gi ve you a
maj or headache. Speaki ng of w hi ch, my head i s about t o expl ode.” Zeon
gr oaned.
“ Let ’ s see w hi ch cl ass w e have next ,” sai d Br yan, as he t ook out t he
t i met abl e. “ Gr eat ! We’ ve got P.E. i n t he f or est ,” Br yan sai d happi l y.
“ I hope w e don’ t have t o f i ght anyt hi ng,” Zeon sai d. “ I’ m al r eady bei ng
dr i ven mad by a voi ce t hat keeps cal l i ng my name.”
Br yan f r ow ned. “ What ’ s t hat al l about ?”
Zeon si ghed. “ I dunno. I j ust keep hear i ng t hi s voi ce and i t s l i ke someone’ s
cal l i ng out t o me. It ’ s happened t w i ce. The f i r st t i me i t happened, I w as on my
w ay t o Psy-Cont r ol cl ass. The second t i me w as dur i ng soccer . Remember w hen I
asked you w het her you had cal l ed my name? Wel l t hat w as w hen I hear d t he
voi ce.”
Br yan r ubbed hi s chi n t hought f ul l y. “ St r ange, I di dn’ t hear anyt hi ng. Can you
t el l i f t he voi ce w as of a mal e or a f emal e?”
91 | P a g e
Zeon had not t hought about t hat . Now t hat he r ecal l ed t he voi ce, i t w as
obvi ous t hat i t bel onged t o a f emal e. Why hadn’ t he seen i t bef or e?
“ Yes, t he voi ce w as def i ni t el y f emal e,” he sai d, t al ki ng mor e t o hi msel f .
“ Hey guys! Wai t up! ” Br yan and Zeon t ur ned ar ound t o see Cr yst al , r unni ng
t ow ar ds t hem.
As she appr oached t hem, Zeon not i ced a st r ange mar k on her f or ehead.
“ What ’ s t hat on your f or ehead?” Zeon asked.
“ Huh,” sai d Cr yst al , t ouchi ng her f or ehead. The mar k w as obvi ousl y made
f r om pai nt or i nk because as soon as she br ushed her hand agai nst i t , some of i t
came of f on her hand. “ Oh, I f or got t o r emove t hat . It ’ s j ust somet hi ng w e di d i n
t he Secr et of t he Ar t cl ass.”
“ What do t hey make you do i n t hat cl ass? Pai nt f l ow er s on your ski n?” Br yan
sai d w i t h a l augh.
Cr yst al gl ar ed at hi m as she r ubbed t he mar k of f her f or ehead.
“ For your i nf or mat i on Br yan, t hese mar ki ngs have speci al pow er s. Some of
t hem have gr eat si de ef f ect s.” She sai d angr i l y.
“ Tel eki nesi s i s w ay bet t er . You shoul d have seen w hat Zeon di d w hen w e
w er e pl ayi ng Soccer .” Br yan sai d w i t h a di smi ssi ve snor t .
“ What di d you do Zeon?” She asked hi m, t hough she di d not st op gl ar i ng at
Br yan.
“ Oh, i t w as not hi ng r eal l y,” Zeon sai d modest l y. “ That r emi nds me. Cr yst al ,
I’ ve been hear i ng a voi ce t hat keeps cal l i ng my name. I w as j ust t al ki ng t o Br yan
about i t . I don’ t know i f I’ m goi ng mad or not but n obody el se seems t o hear t he
voi ce. Do you have any i dea w ho coul d be communi cat i ng w i t h me?”
“ Hmm… As f ar as I know onl y psychos have t he pow er t o communi cat e w i t h
t he mi nd. So my t heor y i s, w hoever i s t r yi ng t o t al k t o you mu st be a psycho. But
t he most i mpor t ant quest i on i s w ho? And w hy?” Cr yst al sai d t hought f ul l y.
“ WAIT! ” She suddenl y scr eamed, pl aci ng her hand i n f r ont of hi m and Br yan.
“ What ’ s w r ong?” Br yan asked st ar t l ed.
92 | P a g e
“ Wat ch w her e you’ r e goi ng,” Cr yst al sai d poi nt edl y.
Zeon and Br yan l ooked dow n t o see t hat i f Cr yst al had not st opped t hem,
t hey w oul d have been f al l i ng dow n a l ong w ay. They w er e so f ocused i n t hei r t al k
t hat t hey f ai l ed t o not i ce t hat t hey had r eached t he gat e of t he school . They al so
f ai l ed t o not i ce t hat t he school w as f l oat i ng i n t he sky!
“ Whoa! I f or got about t hat ,” Br yan sai d shaki l y.
“ Thanks f or t he w ar ni ng Cr yst al ,” Zeon sai d w eakl y.
“ You t w o need t o be mor e car ef ul ,” Cr yst al sai d r epr oachf ul l y. “ Emi t ! ”
The st ai r case appear ed and t he t hr ee of t hem descended i t . It w oul d t ake a
w hi l e f or Zeon and Br yan t o get used t o t he f act t hat t hey w oul d be l i vi ng and
st udyi ng i n t he sky. Fi nal l y, t he t hr ee of t hem r eached t he f or est .
“ Okay, now w her e do w e go?” Br yan asked.
Zeon and Cr yst al shr ugged hel pl essl y.
Suddenl y, f r om t he sky above one of t he many Or bs f l oat ed t ow ar ds t hem.
“ Fol l ow me and I w i l l t ake you t o t he P.E. Cl ass! ” The Or b sai d i n a squeaky
voi ce.
“ I’ m guessi ng w e shoul d f ol l ow t he Or b,” sai d Zeon, gr i nni ng.
“ Duh! ” Cr yst al sai d as she st ar t ed f ol l ow i ng t he Or b. Zeon and Br yan w al ked
cl ose behi nd.
The Or b l ed t hem t ow ar ds a l ar ge cl ear i ng w her e t he r est of t he st udent s
w er e gat her ed. In f r ont of t he st udent s st ood a man w i t h unr ul y shoul der l engt h
gr ay hai r , a bushy must ache and bl ack eyes. He w or e a si l ver ar mor w hi ch w as
hal f hi dden by a br ow n cl oak. The man l ooked ver y ol d and Zeon w onder ed i f he
had t he ener gy t o t each t hi s subj ect .
When al l st udent s had ar r i ved, t he man cl ear ed hi s t hr oat t o si l ence al l t he
t al ki ng.
“ Wel come ever yone t o t he Physi cal Educat i on Cl ass. M y name i s El i t e
Nor man Vel vet and I w i l l be your t eacher f or t hi s cl ass. Now , t he f i r st t hi ng I
93 | P a g e
need t o t el l you al l i s t hat I’ m f r om Ear t h. Tel l me, how many of you ar e f r om
ear t h?” E. Nor man asked.
A quar t er of t he st udent s r ai sed t hei r hands, w hi ch i ncl uded Zeon and
Br yan.
“ Good, now you t el l me w hat do you do i n a P.E. Cl ass on ear t h?” E. Nor man
sai d, poi nt i ng at Br yan.
“ Oh, w el l w e pl ay soccer , basket bal l , basebal l and ot her games,” Br yan
r epl i ed.
“ Exact l y! But her e i n t he School of At l ánt i da t hi ngs w i l l be di f f er ent . Ther e
w i l l be no concept of ‘ f un’ i n t hi s cl ass. The pur pose of t he P.E. Cl ass i s not t o
have f un but t o l ear n t hat l i f e i s a t or t ur e chamber . You al l hear d w hat M ast er
Dor man sai d i n t he assembl y. The dar kness i s comi ng. We have t o be r eady w hen
i t comes. Never gi vi ng up! That i s w hat w i l l keep you al i ve i n t he dar k w or l d t o
come. In t hi s cl ass I w i l l t each you t ol er ance and endur ance by t est i ng your
physi cal body. I w i l l push you beyond your l i mi t s so t hat you may l ear n pat i ence,
even i n t he most di f f i cul t t i mes. I w i l l not r est unt i l each one of you successf ul l y
compl et e t he obst acl es t hat I have i n st or e f or you. So, f ol l ow me and I w i l l t ake
you t o t he f i r st obst acl e.” E. Nor man sai d def i ant l y.
As El i t e Nor man began w al ki ng, ever yone f ol l ow ed meekl y behi nd. Zeon w as
not l ooki ng f or w ar d t o t he obst acl e he had i n st or e f or t hem. What ever i t w as,
Zeon knew i t w oul dn’ t be easy. As he l ooked t ow ar ds hi s f r i ends, t hey t oo l ooked
ner vous.
El i t e Nor man l ed t hem al l on a l ong w al k i nt o t he deepest par t s of t he f or est .
Out of t he gaps i n t he canopy, Zeon saw w hat l ooked l i ke a l ar ge mount ai n but
somet hi ng about i t l ooked pecul i ar . It l ooked as i f i t w as man-made. Soon t hey
r eached anot her cl ear i ng and i n t he cent r e w as t he mount ai n w hi ch he had seen
ear l i er . The mount ai n w as t al l er t han he expect ed and i t s t op w as hi dden by t he
cl ouds. It w as mad e of bl ack gr avel w i t h mean l ooki ng edges. A st r an ge hummi ng
sound seemed t o be i ssui ng f r om w i t hi n t he mount ai n.
94 | P a g e
Ever yone st ar ed at t he mi ght y st r uct ur e w i t h an edge of ner vousness. Zeon
f el t i t t oo and he l ooked at Br yan w ho had vi si bl y pal ed.
“ Do you f eel i t ?” he asked.
Br yan nodded w i t hout t aki ng hi s eyes of t he mount ai n.
“ That ’ s not r i ght . It ’ s l i ke t he mount ai ns’ … al i ve,” Cr yst al sai d i n an audi bl e
w hi sper .
“ Beaut i f ul i sn’ t i t ? I made i t mysel f . Thi s i s your f i r st obst acl e. You must cl i mb
t o t he t op of t he mount ai n. If you f ai l … w el l t hen you keep t r yi ng.” E. Nor man
sai d si mpl y.
“ What i f w e f al l ?” sai d a gi r l f ear f ul l y.
“ Don’ t w or r y, I’ l l cat ch you.” E. Nor man sai d di smi ssi vel y.
That w as not exact l y r eassur i ng.
“ Wel l w e don’ t have al l day? St ar t cl i mbi ng! ” E. Nor man sai d.
The f i r st one t o appr oach t he mount ai n w as none ot her t han ar r ogant Cl ar k.
He appr oached t he menaci ng st r uct ur e w i t h hi s head hel d eyes. As soon as he
t ouched t he base of t he mount ai n, t her e w as a l oud ‘ BANG’ . The gi r l s scr eamed
w hi l e t he boys f l i nched, as t hey w at ched Cl ar k t hr ow n of hi s f eet and hi t t he
gr ound t en f eet aw ay.
“ Be car ef ul … i t bi t es,” sai d E. Nor man, chuckl i ng.
“ How ar e w e supposed t o cl i mb t hi s t hi ng i f i t does t hat ?” Cl ar k demanded,
as Rose hel ped hi m t o hi s f eet .
“ Di dn’ t M r . Edw ar d t each you ki ds how t o use your aur a? Focus your aur a
on t he pal m of your hands and on your f eet t hen cl i mb! If you don’ t t hen you w i l l
be j oi ni ng M r . Levee her e,” E. Nor man sai d, gr i nni ng.
The second st udent t o appr oach t he mount ai n w as t he psycho, Jason. He
cl osed hi s eyes f or a br i ef moment and Zeon coul d t el l t hat he w as doi ng w hat
El i t e Nor man had t ol d t hem t o do. He opened hi s eyes and began t he cl i mb. He
had onl y made i t a f ew f eet up w hen hi s w hol e body st ar t ed t r embl i ng.
95 | P a g e
“ Don’ t l et t he mount ai n beat you Jason! You ar e st r onger t han i t ! What di d I
t el l you?! Never gi ve up! ” E. Nor man shout ed but Jason f ai l ed as he w as t hr ow n
backw ar ds. E. Nor man si ghed. “ You can’ t expect t o ever r each t he t op w i t h an
ef f or t l i ke t hat . You st udent s have a l ot of pot ent i al w i t hi n you, now i s t he t i me
t o use t hat pot ent i al ! Now ever yone st ar t cl i mbi ng! ”
And so began t he most di f f i cul t cl ass of t he day. Zeon al ong w i t h t he ot her s
made t he t r eacher ous cl i mb on t he monst r ous mount ai n, but none of t hem
managed t o make i t t hat f ar up. El i t e Nor man kept encour agi ng t hem but hi s
w or ds w er e met w i t h deaf ear s. Soon, t he cl ass f i ni shed and ever yone w as on
t hei r knees, pant i ng heavi l y as f i ne beads of sw eat f or med on t hei r f or ehead.
E. Nor man shook hi s head i n di sappr oval . “ We w i l l cont i nue t hi s exer ci se i n
t he next cl ass. Li ke I sai d bef or e, I w i l l n ot r est unt i l each one of you i s at t he t op.
Now go! And I expect a bet t er ef f or t t omor r ow ! ”
96 | P a g e
Chapt er 16
The Child of Dar kness
“ Oh man, my l egs f eel l i ke t hey ar e f i t t o bur st ! ” Br yan compl ai ned as t hey
ent er ed t he School of At l ánt i da. “ El i t e Nor man i s cr azy! How does he expect us
t o r each t he t op of t hat cur sed mount ai n?”
“ I w onder how he made i t t hough.” Cr yst al sai d t hought f ul l y.
“ M ade w hat ?” Zeon asked, as he and Br yan sank i nt o t he near est sof a.
“ That st r ange mount ai n… i t r eal l y f el t as i f t he t hi ng had a l i f e of i t s ow n.”
Cr yst al r epl i ed w i t h a shudder .
“ Zeon, can you pl ease check t he t i met abl e and t el l me i f I have a cl ass.”
Br yan sai d w i t h hi s eyes shut .
Zeon t ook out t he sheet of paper and exami ned i t .
“ No w or r i es dude, you’ r e f r ee f or t w o hour s,” Zeon sai d t o Br yan w ho l et
out a huge si gh of r el i ef . He l ooked at Cr yst al , “ You have a cl ass r i ght now
Cr yst al , Ther apeut i c St udy.”
“ I know I w as j ust about t o l eave. Thi s i s one cl ass I don’ t w ant t o mi ss.”
Cr yst al sai d br i ght l y.
“ What ’ s so speci al about t hi s cl ass?” Zeon asked.
“ Thi s subj ect i s r el at ed t o t he pow er of heal i ng and w hen I gr ow up I w ant t o
be t he best Heal er on At l ánt i da.” Cr yst al expl ai ned.
Zeon gr i nned. “ I coul d pi ct ur e you doi ng somet hi ng l i ke t hat .”
Cr yst al beamed. “ Thanks! Anyw ay, I shoul d be goi ng. See you guys l at er ! ”
When Cr yst al l ef t , Br yan f or ced hi msel f on hi s f eet .
“ Wher e ar e you goi ng?” Zeon asked l azi l y.
Br yan yaw ned. “ I’ m goi ng back t o t he r oom f or a ki p. Wanna j oi n me?”
97 | P a g e
“ You go on ahead. I’ l l meet you l at er ,” Zeon sai d t o hi s f r i end.
“ Sui t your sel f ,” Br yan sai d and st r ode of , l eavi ng Zeon al one.
Zeon sat on t he sof a f or qui t e some t i me, w at chi ng st udent s come and go.
Hi s mi nd w ander ed o f f i nt o t he t hought s of t he voi ce h e kept hear i ng. Ther e w as
somet hi ng about t he voi ce t hat made hi m uneasy. The w ay i t sai d, “ Zeon! ” w as
i n a pl eadi ng qual i t y. Someone w as cal l i ng t o hi m f or hel p and he f el t l i ke a
bet r ayer f or not answ er i ng t he pl ea. When he f i r st hear d t he voi ce i t w as qui t e
cl ear but t he second t i me i t w as f ai nt er .
Fear gr i pped hi s t hr oat .
What i f t he per son w ho w as t r yi ng t o communi cat e w i t h hi m w as i n some
ki nd of per i l ? What i f t he per son w as dyi ng?
Zeon shook hi s head f r om t hese unpl easant t hought s. What coul d he d o? He
had no i dea w ho w as cal l i ng t o hi m f or hel p. He di dn’ t r eal l y under st and w hy he
w as w or r yi ng so much but somet hi ng about t he voi ce seemed t o move hi s
hear t … as i f t he per son w ho w as cal l i ng out t o hi m w as a par t of hi m.
Fi nal l y, Zeon deci ded t hat a l i t t l e nap w as a good i dea. He needed t o cl ear
hi s mi nd and r est i ng w as t he best sol ut i on. So, he got up and w al ked t ow ar ds hi s
r oom.
When Zeon r eached hi s r oom, he hear d a voi ce comi ng f r om t he ver y next
r oom. Cur i ous, he w al ked caut i ousl y t ow ar ds hi s nei ghbor i ng r oom. The door of
t he r oom w as hal f open and as he peeked i nsi de, he coul d see a boy, si t t i ng
cr oss-l egged on t he f l oor w i t h a book i n f r ont of hi m. He seemed t o be r eci t i ng
t he w or ds of t he book.
Zeon knew he w as bei ng r ude by eavesdr oppi ng on t he boy but he coul dn’ t
st op hi msel f . The w or ds t hat came out of t he boy’ s mout h seemed t o make no
sense. He w al ked qui et l y t ow ar ds t he boy, bei ng car ef ul not t o st ar t l e hi m.
In or der t o get t he boy’ s at t ent i on, Zeon gent l y t apped hi m on t he shoul der .
As soon as hi s hand t ouched t he boy’ s shoul der , he f el t a f al l i ng sensat i on as hi s
soul w as t r anspor t ed t o anot her di mensi on.
98 | P a g e
FLASH!

When Zeon opened hi s eyes, he f ound hi msel f i n a w or l d he t hought coul d
never exi st , unt i l now . The l and on w hi ch he st ood w as scor ched by hot magma
w hi ch i n t ur n made t he sur r oundi ng ai r near l y suf f ocat i ng. Sever al ar eas of t he
l and w er e cut open and l ava gushed out l i ke a l oose w at er pi pe. The sky w as
compl et el y bl ack and not even t he moon w as vi si bl e t hr ough t he bl anket of
dar kness. Zeon l ooked ar ound but coul d f i nd no t r aces of l i f e.
Just w hen he t hought i t coul d not get any w ei r der , a col d l augher r i pped
t hr ough t he ai r . Ther e w as no sour ce of t he noi se, i t seemed t o be comi ng f r om
ever yw her e ar ound hi m. Then, f r om t he bl ackened sky, a dar k mass f el l t o t he
gr ound i n f r ont of hi m. Zeon w at ched i n mut e hor r or as t he mass r ose and
sw el l ed, t aki ng t he f or m of a shape. Soon, Zeon f ound hi msel f l ooki ng i n t he
bl oody eyes of t he cr eat ur e cal l ed The Daemon.
“ Wel come, Zeon Cr est ! Wel come, t o t he end of bot h At l ánt i da and Ear t h. I
hope your enj oyi ng t he scener y.” The Daemon sai d w i t h a w i cked smi l e.
Zeon st ar ed at The Daemon w i t h a mi xt ur e of f ear and r epul si on. The
cr eat ur e had gr uesome gr ay ski n t hat w as t or n f r om di f f er ent pl aces. He w or e a
bl ack r obe, t he ki nd t hat usual l y a pr i est w ear s. Hi s eyes w er e bl ood r ed and
seemed t o have a mur der ous gl i nt i n t hem. The most hor r i f yi ng f eat ur e of t he
cr eat ur e w as i t s t hi r d eye, w hi ch w as r i ght on hi s f or ehead. Thi s eye w as cl osed
and honest l y, Zeon di d not w ant t o see i t open. A t er r i bl e evi l r adi at ed out of t he
cr eat ur e’ s hear t and dr ead gr i pped hi s hear t . What w as t hi s cr eat ur e?
“ W-What ar e you?” Zeon asked hesi t ant l y.
“ I am t he cr eat ur e cal l ed The Daemon. For mi l l enni a, I have been t r apped
i nsi de dar kness i t sel f , w ai t i ng f or t he t i me w hen my mast er w oul d f r ee me.
Thr ee year s ago, my w ai t i ng w as over . M y mast er f r eed me but onl y on t he
condi t i on t hat I w as t o ser ve hi m. I agr eed, so my mast er t or e me f r om hi s ow n
body and t r anspl ant ed me i nsi de t hi s boy. M y mi ssi on w as t o act as a spy i n t he
99 | P a g e
School of At l ánt i da. I w ant ed t o be mor e but my mast er w as mor e pow er f ul so I
coul d not di sobey hi m. Yet , t hi ngs w ent w r ong because somehow t hi s boy I
i nhabi t w as st r onger t han I had expect ed. He r ecl ai med hi s body and I w as once
agai n t r apped. The onl y w ay I can be f r ee agai n i s i f someone ki l l s my mast er .
Then al l of my mast er ’ s pow er s w oul d be t r ansf er r ed t o me and I w i l l be abl e t o
over pow er t hi s f ool i sh boy and t hen my r ei gn w i l l begi n.” The Daemon sai d i n
t r i umph.
“ Who i s your mast er ?” Zeon asked suspi ci ousl y.
“ M y mast er , my f at her i s none ot her t han Chaos.” The Daemon sai d bi t t er l y.
Zeon’ s hear t ski pped a dozen beat s. Chaos w as t hi s guy’ s f at her ! But t hen
t hi s cr eat ur e w as as t hr eat eni ng as Chaos. If somehow Chaos i s def eat ed t hen i t
w oul d be The Daemon’ s t ur n t o r i se and somet hi ng t ol d hi m t hat t hi s cr eat ur e
w oul d be even st r onger t han Chaos hi msel f !
Thi s w as bad… t hi s w as so bad!
“ Ha-ha! By t he l ook on your f ace I can t el l t hat you have under st ood t he
magni t ude of t he si t uat i on. If my f at her f al l s I r i se! Unl ess…” The Daemon l ef t
t he sent ence hangi ng.
“ Unl ess?” Zeon asked, t r yi ng t o cont r ol t he beat i ng of hi s hear t .
“ Unl ess you end i t r i ght her e and r i ght now . You j ust have t o ki l l t hi s boy and
I w i l l per i sh w i t h hi m. Then no har m w i l l come i f by some mi r acl e my f at her i s
def eat ed.” The Daemon sai d cal ml y.
Zeon eyed The Daemon car ef ul l y. He l ooked t oo cal m.
“ You know I w on’ t do i t ,” Zeon sai d sl ow l y.
The Daemon smi l ed. “ Yes, t her e ar e t w o r easons w hy I bel i eve you w i l l
never ki l l t he boy. Fi r st l y because your t oo sof t . Secondl y, t her e i s somet hi ng I
know t hat you don’ t know .”
“ What do you mean?” Zeon asked conf used.
“ The l ast pr ophecy… you know about i t I’ m sur e,” The Daemon sai d.
“ Ar mageddon,” Zeon r epl i ed.
100 | P a g e
The Daemon nodded. “ Ar mageddon. Zeon Cr est you ar e NoxEt er na.”
“ NoxEt er na? What does t hat mean?” Zeon asked, f r ow ni ng.
“ One day you w i l l f i nd out , but unt i l t hen I am convi nced t hat you w i l l be
dead! ” The Daemon sai d har shl y.
The Daemon st ar t ed t o mel t back t o hi s or i gi nal f or m but t he sound of hi s
l aught er pr evai l ed. “ Goodbye, Zeon! We w i l l meet i n t he f ut ur e! ”
FLASH!
Zeon opened hi s eyes and f ound hi msel f back i n t he School of At l ánt i da. In
f r ont of hi m st ood t he boy w ho had spi ky bl ack hai r and gl ow i ng yel l ow eyes. Hi s
f ace w as cont or t ed i nt o a l ook of pur e r age.
“ What di d you see?” He sai d i n a deadl y w hi sper .
“ Ever yt hi ng,” sai d Zeon. He knew t her e w as no poi nt i n l yi ng.
The boy had pal ed consi der abl y.
“ Don’ t t el l anyone,” he sai d danger ousl y.
“ M y l i ps ar e seal ed. M y name i s Ze-…” Zeon began but t he boy r ai sed hi s
hand f or si l ence.
“ I know w ho you ar e. What ever The Daemon know s I know .” The boy sai d
w i t h a si gh. “ M y name i s Er i k Law , pl eased t o meet you.”
“ You must be ver y st r ong, consi der i ng t he f act t hat you have pr event ed t he
son of Chaos f r om cont r ol l i ng you.” Zeon sai d w i t h admi r at i on.
Er i k smi l ed w eakl y. “ It ’ s not easy but t hanks anyw ay f or t he compl i ment .”
“ So you’ r e par t human and par t daemon?” Zeon asked conver sat i onal l y.
Er i k shook hi s head. “ No, I’ m par t human and par t w i zar d. I w as al r eady a
par t human w hen The Daemon ent er ed my body.”
“ A w i zar d! That ’ s cool ! What do w i zar ds do?” Zeon asked.
“ You see t hat book over t her e,” Er i k sai d, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds t he book w hi ch
he had been r eci t i ng. “ It cont ai ns magi c t hat onl y a w i zar d can do. If a w i zar d
memor i zes hal f of t hi s book t hen he becomes a Sor cer er . If a w i zar d memor i zes
101 | P a g e
al l t he spel l s t hen he becomes a War l ock. So, have you f i gur ed out w hat you
ar e?”
Zeon shook hi s head. “ St i l l no i dea,”
“ I’ ve seen you i n act i on Zeon. You’ r e somet hi ng pow er f ul and di f f er ent . I l i ke
t hat about you. You’ r e t he youngest but al so t he w i sest . I can see i t i n your
eyes.” Er i k sai d, smi l i ng.
Zeon bl ushed. “ Oh, t hanks Er i k. That r emi nds me I r eal l y have t o be goi ng.
M y Spar k Cont r ol cl ass i s about t o st ar t .”
“ Spar k Cont r ol cl ass, t hat ’ s gr eat ! We can go t oget her . I have al so t aken t hat
subj ect .” Er i k sai d, st andi ng up.
“ Ok t hen, l et ’ s go! ” Zeon sai d br i ght l y.
102 | P a g e
Chapt er 17
The Test of Confidence
Zeon and Er i k w al ked t ow ar ds Room 50 of Lobby No. 4 t o at t end t hei r Spar k
Cont r ol cl ass. As t hey w al ked, Zeon kept l ooki ng at Er i k as i f he w as some ki nd of
nucl ear r eact or t hat w as r eady t o expl ode. He st i l l f ound i t har d t o bel i eve t hat
w i t hi n hi s new f r i end w as t he Son of Chaos! A cr eat ur e t hat coul d become t he
most f r i ght eni ng t hi ng on t hi s pl anet ! He w as al so i nt er est ed t o know how Er i k
had managed t o pr event such a pow er f ul bei ng f r om domi nat i ng hi s soul . It
seemed i mpossi bl e.
“ Er i k… can I ask you somet hi ng?” He asked as t hey w al ked. “ How have you
pr event ed The Daemon w ho i s t he Son of Chaos, f r om t aki ng cont r ol of your
body?”
“ Honest l y, w hen The Daemon had i nhabi t ed my body, f or a w hol e mont h I
w as not t he one i n cont r ol … The Daemon w as. At l east unt i l I met her .” Er i k sai d
not , meet i ng hi s eye.
“ Her ?” Zeon asked.
“ Her name w as Ir i s Wi l l i ams. I’ m sur e you’ ve hear d about her . When I met
her she w as onl y seven but never i n my l i f e have I met such a ki nd and spi r i t ed
gi r l . Ir i s w as t he daught er of a ki ng, w hi l e I w as a nobody. Si nce she w as t he
daught er of a ki ng, she had pow er and l uxur y t hat ver y f ew peopl e had. The
f unny t hi ng w as, Ir i s never l i ked l uxur y. She j ust w ant ed t o l augh and have f un.
She w ant ed t o make a l i f e w or t h r emember i ng, so she r an aw ay and t hat ’ s w hen
she met me or The Daemon. Ir i s knew w ho or w hat I w as but she never gave up
hope on me. I w as ver y cl ose t o ki l l i ng her but she r emi nded me w ho I w as. She
103 | P a g e
w as my anchor out of t he dar kness and i f i t w asn’ t f or her , t he boy named Er i k
w oul d never have exi st ed… I ow e her my l i f e.” Er i k sai d w i t h t ear s i n hi s eyes.
“ Chaos has Ir i s,” Zeon sai d gr i ml y.
Er i k si ghed. “ I know and I w i l l make Chaos pay i f he hur t s her .”
“ I w i sh I coul d hel p her t oo. She seems l i ke a ni ce gi r l and t he f act t hat she’ s
t he onl y one her e w ho i s my age.” Zeon sai d w i t h a smal l smi l e.
“ You know w hat , Zeon. You r emi nd me of her . I can f eel Ir i s Wi l l i ams i nsi de
of you.” Er i k sai d, smi l i ng.
Zeon di d not r epl y f or t hey had r eached t hei r dest i nat i on. Zeon opened t he
door of Room 50 and w al ked i nt o t he l i ght w i t h Er i k cl ose behi nd.
Zeon now st ood on bar r en l and w i t h dar k menaci ng cl ouds above. Fl ashes of
l i ght ni ng coul d be seen agai n and agai n, w hi l e t he r oar of t hunder w as near l y
f r i ght eni ng. Heavy w i nds w hi pped hi s body, causi ng hi m t o shi ver uncont r ol l abl y.
Over t w ent y st udent s st ood besi de hi m, i ncl udi ng hi s l east f avor i t e, Cl ar k Levee.
Suddenl y, f r om t he gr ay sky a gi ant l i ght ni ng bol t f el l r i ght i n f r ont of t hem.
Zeon al ong w i t h ot her s j umped back as chunks of r ocks w er e t hr ow n at t hem.
When t he l i ght ni ng bol t f i nal l y di sappear ed, a man st ood on t he si t e of i t s
i mpact .
The man had spi ky bl ue hai r and dar k bl ue eyes. He w or e a gol den ar mor
and ci r cl i ng ar ound hi s body w er e w hat l ooked l i ke bal l s of el ect r i ci t y. Zeon
r ecogni zed t he bl ue hai r and eyes i mmedi at el y.
Don’ t t el l me t hat t hi s guys a Levee!
“ You guys ar e f i ve mi nut es l at e. Be ver y gl ad t hat I’ m i n a good mood
ot her w i se I w oul d have puni shed you qui t e sever el y. M y name i s El i t e M aver i ck
Levee son of t he Legendar y Sovr an Levee! It seems my cousi n Cl ar k Levee i s al so
her e,” sai d E. M aver i ck, beami ng at Cl ar k. “ Wel l Spar k Cont r ol i s a Levee’ s
speci al t y. The r est of you ar e most l y a di sappoi nt ment honest l y.”
104 | P a g e
Zeon r ol l ed hi s eyes. The Levees w er e so f ul l of t hemsel ves! They w er e a
bunch of show of f s and t o t hem onl y f ami l y mat t er ed, not hi ng el se. They so-o-o
needed a l i f e!
“ Now bef or e w e begi n, l et me expl ai n some t hi ngs t o t he new bi e so t hat
t hey don’ t make some ser i ous mi st akes. Li ght ni ng consi st s of char ged par t i cl es
t hat ar e movi ng at a ver y qui ck pace. They ar e out -of -cont r ol so t he f i r st t hi ng
you w i l l be l ear ni ng i s how t o cont r ol t hese par t i cl es. If you use any l i ght ni ng
at t ack w i t hout cont r ol l i ng t hem, t hen t he at t ack w i l l become w i l d and beyond
your cont r ol . In t he end you mi ght end up f r yi ng your sel f . Now , I know not
ever yone her e i s capabl e of cont r ol l i ng l i ght eni ng so I w ant such st udent s t o
l eave.” E. M aver i ck sai d ser i ousl y.
A mur mur br oke o ut amongst t he st udent s w ho w er e cl ear l y conf used. How
w er e t hey supposed t o know i f t hey w er e good at cont r ol l i ng l i ght ni ng w i t hout
even t r yi ng f i r st ?
“ To see i f you guys ar e i ndeed w or t hy of t aki ng t hi s subj ect , I w i l l have t o
t ake a Test of Conf i dence. If you successf ul l y pass t hi s t est t hen you ar e f r ee t o
cont i nue t hi s subj ect but i f you f ai l t hen I’ l l be t he one t o show you t he w ay ou t .
Now , do you see t hat hi l l over t her e,” E. M aver i ck sai d, poi nt i ng t o t he near est
hi l l . “ I w ant you al l t o one-by-one cl i mb t he hi l l and w ai t f or a l i ght ni ng bol t t o
f al l t ow ar ds you. If t he l i ght ni ng bol t def l ect s af t er t ouchi ng you t hen you ar e
w or t hy of at t endi ng t hi s cl ass. But , i f t he l i ght ni ng bol t hi t s you w i t hout
r eboundi ng w el l t hen, you’ r e out ! ”
“ But El i t e M aver i ck i f w e f ai l t o r ebound t he l i ght ni ng bol t , w on’ t i t ki l l us?”
sai d a boy f ear f ul l y.
“ Not t o w or r y, al l l i ght ni ng bol t s ar e under my cont r ol her e. The l i ght ni ng
bol t w hi ch w i l l f al l i n you w i l l be har ml ess and you w on’ t f eel a t hi ng. So, l et us
begi n! You go f i r st .” E. M aver i ck sai d, poi nt i ng at t he boy w ho had asked t he
quest i on.
105 | P a g e
The boy l ooked f r i ght ened but sl ow l y he w al ked t ow ar ds t he hi l l . As t he boy
cl i mbed t he hi l l , ever yone w at ched hi m car ef ul l y because t hey al l knew t hat t hei r
t ur n w i l l al so come.
Fi nal l y, t he boy r eached t he t op of t he hi l l and l ooked up i n t he sky f or t he
l i ght ni ng bol t t o appear . He di d not have t o w ai t l ong because w i t h a l oud r oar , a
gi ant l i ght ni ng bol t f el l t ow ar ds hi m. The boy w as t r embl i ng as t he l i ght ni ng bol t
sped t ow ar ds hi m. Zeon w as t r yi ng ver y har d not t o r un af t er t he boy and push
hi m out of t he bol t ’ s pat h.
Thi s w as madness!
Yet , t he bol t hi t t he boy and Zeon w as moment ar i l y bl i nded by i t s f l ash.
When t he bol t f i nal l y di sappear ed ever yone had t he same t hought i n t hei r
mi nds.
Was t he boy dead?
To ever yone’ s r el i ef , t he boy w as al i ve and w as now descendi ng t he cl i f f . As
he r eached t hem, Zeon not i ced t hat t he boy w as pal e but he st i l l managed t o
smi l e.
“ Does t hat answ er any l i nger i ng doubt s?” sai d E. M aver i ck t o t he boy.
The boy nodded and w i t hout a backw ar d gl ance he l ef t t he cl ass.
“ Wel l t hat ’ s one w i mp gone! Who’ s next ? How about you?” E. M aver i ck
sai d, l ooki ng expect ant l y at Er i k.
Er i k smi l ed. “ It w oul d be my pl easur e.”
Soon Zeon’ s f r i end w as cl i mbi ng t he hi l l . Zeon pr ayed w i t h al l hi s hear t t hat
Er i k succeeded. The bol t of l i ght ni ng f el l t ow ar ds Er i k w hen he had r eached t he
t op. To hi s r el i ef , t he l i ght ni ng bol t w as def l ect ed j ust w hen i t w as about t o hi t
hi s head. Zeon al ong w i t h t he ot her s cheer ed and El i t e M aver i ck nodded i n
appr oval .
When Er i k w al ked back, El i t e M aver i ck sai d, “ Wel l I’ m gl ad not al l of you ar e
w i mps.”
106 | P a g e
One by one t he r est of t he st udent s cl i mbed t he hi l l . About hal f of t hem
f ai l ed t o r ebound t he l i ght ni ng bol t but t he ot her hal f w er e successf ul . Fi nal l y, i t
w as Zeon’ s t ur n t o pr ove hi msel f w or t hy f or t hi s cl ass.
As Zeon w al ked t ow ar ds t he hi l l , he hear d El i t e M aver i ck say, “ I have my
doubt s about t hi s one.”
Zeon began hi s cl i mb t ow ar ds t he t op of t he hi l l and w as gl ad t hat i t w as
easi er t han cl i mbi ng t he mount ai n i n P.E. cl ass. When he r eached t he t op, he
l ooked t ow ar ds t he ot her st udent s w ho w er e w at chi ng hi m eager l y. He l ooked
up t ow ar ds t he si ni st er sky, aw ai t i ng t he ar r i val of t he l i ght ni ng bol t . It came w i t h
a l oud r oar and Zeon t hought t hat hi s ear s w oul d bur st . Yet , he r emai ned
st eadf ast and cal med h i s hear t . To h i s huge r el i ef , t h e l i ght ni ng bol t di d n ot even
come cl ose t o t ouchi ng hi m but j ust sped of f i nt o t he ot her di r ect i on.
As Zeon w al ked t ow ar ds t he ot her s, he saw t hat bot h El i t e M aver i ck and
Cl ar k had a di sappoi nt ed l ook on t hei r f aces. Appar ent l y, t hey w er e hopi ng he
get s f r i ed.
“ Wel l , congr at ul at i ons t o each and ever y one of you! Sadl y w e don’ t have
enough t i me f or t he r eal f un. Just t o l et you al l know , t omor r ow I w i l l be t eachi ng
you guys how t o cont r ol l i ght ni ng w hi ch w i l l hel p you per f or m al l t he l i ght ni ng
at t acks. So be r eady f or t omor r ow ever yone! ” E. M aver i ck sai d di smi ssi vel y.
Zeon and Er i k l ef t t he cl ass t oget her .
“ Wel l t hat w as i nt er est i ng,” Er i k sai d mi l dl y.
“ I j ust w i sh t hat our t eacher w as not a Levee,” Zeon sai d moodi l y.
“ Got t hat r i ght ,” Er i k sai d. “ I’ ve got a cl ass r i ght now so I bet t er be l eavi ng.”
“ Oh, t hat r emi nds me. I’ ve got t o w ake up my f r i end,” Zeon sai d.
“ Wel l I’ l l see you l at er t hen,” Er i k sai d as he t ur ned ar ound t o l eave.
Zeon w at ched as Er i k l ef t . He qui ckl y t ur ned ar ound and w al ked back t o hi s
r oom. When Zeon ent er ed Room 4, he f ound Br yan st i l l sl eepi ng.
“ Hey Br yan! Wake up or you’ r e goi ng t o get l at e f or cl ass! ” Zeon sai d,
shaki ng hi s f r i end.
107 | P a g e
Af t er sever al at t empt s t o w ake hi s f r i end up, Zeon became f r ust r at ed and
t hr ew a bot t l e of w at er on hi m.
“ What t he heck i s w r ong w i t h you Zeon?! ” Br yan shout ed, as he w oke up t o
f i nd hi msel f dr enched i n col d w at er .
“ Wake up sl eepi ng beaut y! Your cl ass has st ar t ed,” Zeon r epl i ed cal ml y.
“ What cl ass?! ” Br yan demanded.
“ Your Fi er y Cont r ol cl ass! ” Zeon sai d angr i l y.
Br yan t ook out t he t i met abl e and l ooked at i t . Then he l ooked at t he cl ock
and sw or e.
“ Oh gr eat I’ m f i ve mi nut es l at e! Sor r y f or yel l i ng at you Zeon. Anyw ay I have
so got t o l eave! ” Br yan sai d i n exasper at i on.
When Br yan l ef t , Zeon t hr ew hi msel f on hi s bed and cl osed eyes, enj oyi ng
t hi s moment of si l ence. At some poi nt he dozed of f i nt o a deep sl eep.
108 | P a g e
Chapt er 18
The Old Man’s Wisdom
In hi s dr eam, Zeon f ound hi msel f st andi ng on sof t ever gr een gr ass w hi ch
w as moi st ened w i t h dew . The ai r w as f r esh and w as so f ul l of l i f e t hat he f ound
hi msel f i nhal i ng i t deepl y. A mi xt ur e of l i vi ng t hi ngs, bot h f r om Ear t h and
At l ánt i da r oamed ar ound i n t hi s w ondr ous pl ace.
TSEEEER!
Zeon l ooked up w i t h exci t ement , r ushi ng t hr ough hi s bl ood and saw hi s
f ai t hf ul f r i end Fl ash, headi ng t ow ar ds hi m. He l aughed as t he gol den eagl e
cr ashed i nt o hi m so har d t hat he w as knocked ont o t he gr ound.
“ Fl ash! I mi ssed you so much! ” Zeon sai d happi l y. “ Loo k at t hi s pl ace… i sn’ t i t
amazi ng? I’ ve had t hi s dr eam bef or e… l ot s of t i mes i n f act and honest l y, I never
get t i r ed of i t . I’ ve seen bot h Ear t h and At l ánt i da… t hey ar e al so beaut i f ul pl aces
but st i l l t her e i s a bi t of t ensi on i n t he ai r . Thi s pl ace, on t he ot her hand i s
per f ect … per f ect i n ever y w ay. If onl y t hi s pl ace w as r eal i t y.”
“ And w hy can’ t i t be?” sai d a voi ce f r om behi nd hi m.
Zeon j umped u p, st ar t l ed and l oo ked behi nd. Ther e st ood an Ol d M an w i t h a
l ong w hi t e bear d and, t w i nkl i ng bl ue eyes. He w or e a w hi t e r obe w hi ch w as
out l i ned by st r i p s of gol d. In hi s hand w as a gol den st af f w i t h a bl ue cr yst al bal l at
i t s t op. A br i l l i ant bl ue l i ght r adi at ed f r om w i t hi n t he Ol d M an w hi ch seemed t o
at t r act ever y l i vi ng t hi ng i n t hi s pl ace.
What ever doubt s Zeon had about t he Ol d M an, w er e squashed w hen Fl ash
j umped out of hi s hand and sat on t he Ol d M an’ s shoul der . The Ol d M an smi l ed
and gent l y r ubbed Fl ash on t he head. Anyone w ho coul d bef r i end Fl ash so
qui ckl y must be someone speci al .
109 | P a g e
“ Who ar e you?” Zeon asked.
“ I am many t hi ngs Zeon. I can be a ghost , a spi r i t or maybe even an
el ement al , i f I w ant ed t o be one but f or now , I’ m an Ol d M an w i t h w i se w or ds.
Tel l me Zeon, w hat do you t hi nk of t hi s pl ace?” The Ol d M an sai d
conver sat i onal l y.
Zeon shr ugged. “ It ’ s a ver y peacef ul pl ace…but i t ’ s onl y a dr eam.”
“ Ah, t hat ’ s w her e your w r ong my boy. Let ’ s si t dow n and have a l i t t l e
f r i endl y conver sat i on.” The Ol d M an sai d pol i t el y. He r ai sed hi s st af f i n t he ai r
and t w o beams of l i ght t ouched t he gr ound.
Zeon w at ched i n amazement , as t w o t hr one-l i ke seat s emer ged out of t he
gr ound. The Ol d M an t ook one seat and mot i oned hi m t o si t on t he ot her . For a
w hol e mi nut e The Ol d M an di dn’ t speak but j ust eyed hi m car ef ul l y. Zeon t r i ed
ver y har d not t o f i dget .
“ Zeon, l et me gi ve you an Ol d M an’ s Wi sdom,” The Ol d M an began. “ I know
most ki ds don ’ t t ake ol d peopl e’ s advi ce ver y ser i ousl y b ut you Zeon w i l l have no
choi ce. Hang on t o ever y w or d I say and keep t hi s conver sat i on i n your hear t
f or ever .
Zeon, w e l i ve i n a w or l d w her e anyt hi ng i s possi bl e, a w or l d w her e a per son
can f ul f i l l hi s deepest desi r es, a w or l d w her e f ai t h cannot i nt er vene.”
“ I don’ t under st and,” Zeon sai d conf used.
“ Zeon, dr eams can become r eal i t y i f w e put our hear t and soul s i nt o t hem.
Look at t hi s pl ace Zeon! Thi s pl ace i s i n your dr eam but t hat does not mean i t
cannot exi st . We our sel ves make t he w or l d t he w ay i t i s. Zeon, i f you chose t o
make t he w or l d l i ke t hi s…” The Ol d M an sai d, w avi ng hi s hand t ow ar ds hi s
sur r oundi ngs. “ … t hen t her e i s no f or ce i n t he w or l d t hat can st op you f r om
f ul f i l l i ng your dr eam. Doubt and uncer t ai nt y ar e t he t w o f act or s w hi ch dest r oy a
per son. Never doubt your sel f Zeon! Have f ai t h i n your sel f and ot her s w i l l have
f ai t h i n you.”
“ Who ar e you?” Zeon r epeat ed. “ Why ar e you t el l i ng me al l t hi s?”
110 | P a g e
“ I have been w at chi ng you f or qui t e some t i me now . Why am I t el l i ng you al l
t hi s? Wel l because you Zeon ar e t he key t o t he door of har mony. The Codex
speaks of t he r i se of dar kness t hat has never bef or e seen on bot h Ear t h and
At l ánt i da. M o st peopl e w i l l l ose t hei r hope w hen such dar kness comes. You Zeon
must t el l t hem of t hi s pl ace and make t hem bel i eve t hat hope i s not l ost . Fi ght
t he dar kness w i t h al l your cour age Zeon, even w hen t he odds ar e agai nst you.
Bel i eve me w hen I say, t hat you w i l l be t he onl y sour ce of l i ght i n a chaot i c
w or l d.” The Ol d M an sai d f i er cel y.
“ But w hat can I do? I’ m not even sur e w hat I am.” Zeon sai d pl eadi ngl y.
“ You’ r e doubt i ng your sel f agai n Zeon! Remember w hen Emi l y Tar ki n sai d
t hat f or you t el eki nesi s i s i mpossi bl e? Remember how you pr oved her w r ong!
That ’ s w her e your t r ue pow er l i es Zeon! Cour age and det er mi nat i on w i l l make
you do t he i mpossi bl e. So, w i l l you f i ght Zeon? Wi l l you f i ght t he dar kness?” The
Ol d M an asked.
“ I’ l l t r y,” Zeon r epl i ed
“ Tr y?”
“ No, I w i l l f i ght t he dar kness! ”
“ Excel l ent ! Now Zeon, anot her i mpor t ant t hi ng I need t o t el l you. Ir i s
Wi l l i ams i s i n a deadl y per i l as you know ver y w el l . Chaos has begun t o absor b
t he pow er of The Si l ver Phoeni x and she has l i t t l e t i me l ef t . Zeon you must save
her at al l cost ! She means mor e t o you t han t o anybody el se! ” The Ol d M an sai d
gr i ml y.
“ How can she mean mor e t o me? I don’ t even know her ,” Zeon sai d
i ncr edul ousl y.
“ Zeon, t hi ngs her e on At l ánt i da ar e much di f f er ent f r om t hose on ear t h.
Ther e ar e some st r ange phenomena w hi ch exi st w i t hout one even know i ng
about t hem. I r epeat Zeon, save Ir i s Wi l l i ams… she needs you and you need her .”
The Ol d M an sai d gr i ml y.
111 | P a g e
“ Pl ease st op t al ki ng t o me i n r i ddl es. Just t el l me w hy Ir i s Wi l l i ams means
mor e t o me?” Zeon asked.
“ That i s somet hi ng you w i l l f i nd out your sel f . I cannot gi ve you mor e det ai l
on t hi s t opi c.” The Ol d M an sai d, si ghi ng.
“ Why not ?” Zeon asked. “ You can’ t j ust l eave me conf used l i ke t hat .”
“ I am f or bi dden t o t el l you anymor e,” The Ol d M an sai d si mpl y.
“ For bi dden? For bi dden by w ho?” Zeon asked.
“ Ther e ar e f or ces much st r onger t han me and t hey have f or bi dden me t o
i nt er vene i n t he bal anced syst em of l i f e.” The Ol d M an sai d sadl y.
“ El ement al s?” Zeon asked.
“ Oh no, even I mysel f have mor e pow er t han t he El ement al s.” The Ol d M an
sai d, smi l i ng.
“ Real l y? I t hought El ement al s w er e t he st r ongest bei ng on bot h Ear t h and
At l ánt i da.” Zeon sai d.
“ No, t her e ar e unseen f or ces w hi ch ar e t en t i mes st r onger t han The
El ement al s.” The Ol d man sai d.
They w er e bot h si l ent f or a f ew mi nut es. Then Zeon began.
“ How do I f i nd Ir i s Wi l l i am?” He asked.
“ Fol l ow your hear t Zeon! It know s t he w ay.” The Ol d M an i nsi st ed.
“ M y hear t ? But …” Zeon began but The Ol d M an i nt er r upt ed.
“ It seems my t i me i s up. It w as ni ce havi ng t hi s conver sat i on w i t h you Zeon
but now i t ’ s t i me f or me t o go back home.” The Ol d M an sai d, st andi ng up.
“ But you can’ t j ust l eave! ” Zeon sai d beseechi ngl y. “ Ther e’ s so much I don’ t
under st and! ”
The Ol d M an smi l ed. “ Bel i eve i n your sel f Zeon! Al l answ er s w i l l come t o you.
Goodbye! ”
Wi t h t hat t he Ol d M an di sappear ed i nt o t hi n ai r . Zeon st ood t her e, r oot ed
t o t he gr ound as t he w or ds of t he Ol d M an dw el l ed i n hi s mi nd. He w as so
112 | P a g e
conf used most l y concer ni ng Ir i s Wi l l i ams. Why w oul d she be so i mpor t ant t o
hi m? It di dn’ t make sense at al l .
Zeon shook t hese unpl easant t hought s out of hi s mi nd. Inst ead he f ocused
on enj oyi ng hi msel f i n t hi s dr eam of hi s… a dr eam w hi ch one day w oul d become
r eal i t y.
113 | P a g e
Chapt er 19
The Dr agon War r ior s
“ Zeon w ake up, w ake up now ! ”
Zeon t r i ed t o i gnor e t he voi ce cal l i ng out t o hi m and cont i nue t o sl eep, b ut i t
w as no use. Someone w as shaki ng hi m, ur gi ng hi m t o w ake up but hi s body w as
di sobeyi ng. Suddenl y, t her e w as a spl ash of w at er and he got up t o f i nd hi msel f ,
soaki ng w et .
“ Ir i s! ” he sai d. What made hi m say t hat ?
“ No you i di ot ! It ’ s us,” Br yan sai d, st andi ng besi de hi s bed w i t h an empt y
gl ass of w at er . He had bur nt mar ks al l over hi s b ody. “ So r r y about t hat dud e, but
r evenge w as necessar y.”
“ Br yan t hat w as not ver y ni ce,” Cr yst al sai d r epr oachf ul l y.
“ He st ar t ed i t ! ” Br yan compl ai ned.
Cr yst al r ol l ed her eyes. “ Br yan you’ r e ol der t han Zeon. You shoul d be mor e
mat ur e. Anyw ay, Zeon w e r eal l y shoul d be goi ng out Weaponr y cl ass i s about t o
st ar t .”
Zeon si ghed. “ Gi ve me a moment t o get changed t hen.”
“ Ok, but hur r y.” Cr yst al sai d.
Fr om hi s cupboar d, Zeon t ook out a dr y pant and shi r t . Af t er changi ng, he
f ol l ow ed Br yan and Cr yst al out of t hei r r oom. As t hey w al ked, Zeon t ook out t he
t i met abl e t o see w her e t hei r cl ass w oul d be t aki ng pl ace.
“ The Bat t l ef i el d?” Zeon asked, f r ow ni ng. “ Wher e i s t hat ?”
“ Don’ t w or r y, I know w her e i t i s. I have gone t her e many t i mes w i t h my
f at her ,” Cr yst al r epl i ed, l eadi ng t he w ay.
“ So w hat happened t o you?” Zeon asked, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds t he bur nt mar ks.
114 | P a g e
“ That ’ s w hat h appens w hen you don’ t l i st en t o me,” Cr yst al sai d as she t r i ed
ver y har d not t o l augh.
Br yan scow l ed. “ It ’ s not f unny. Ser i ousl y, Cl ar k i s goi ng t o be so sor r y he
messed w i t h me.”
“ What happened?” Zeon asked.
“ What do you t hi nk happened?” Br yan sai d gr umpi l y. “ I w as t r yi ng t o cont r ol
a f i r ebal l but t hanks t o Cl ar k’ s sni de r emar ks, I l ost my t emper and t he f i r e
became uncont r ol l ed. In t he end, I ended up bur ni ng bot h mysel f and Cl ar k. El i t e
Al ber t , t he Fi er y Cont r ol cl ass t eacher w as ver y annoyed and t ol d me t o l eave.”
“ So you can’ t at t end t he Fi er y Cont r ol cl ass now ! ” Zeon sai d i n al ar m.
“ Of cour se I can! But j ust not t oday,” Br yan sai d w i t h a si gh.
“ Wel l t hat ’ s not ver y bad,” Zeon sai d consol i ngl y.
“ No Zeon, i t ’ s not good t o get ki cked out of a cl ass. You mi ght end up
l ear ni ng l ess t han ot her st udent s w hi ch can ser i ousl y be har mf ul , dur i ng t he
Rooki e Tour nament and Rooki es Advancement Test . The ot her st udent s mi ght
know somet hi ng you don’ t .” Cr yst al expl ai ned.
“ Gr eat t hat makes me f eel a l ot bet t er ! ” Br yan snapped.
“ Hey! I w as j ust …” Cr yst al began angr i l y but Zeon i nt er r upt ed.
“ Cr yst al w her e do w e have t o go now ?” He asked.
They had r eached t he gat es of t he school and one mor e st ep w oul d l ead
t hem, f al l i ng dow n t ow ar ds t he f or est f r om sever al ki l omet er s i n t he sky.
“ Gi ve me a mi nut e...” Cr yst al sai d as she moved f or w ar d. She t hought f or a
moment and t hen sai d. “ Emi t Ri der ! ”
Zeon w at ched i n aw e as a l ar ge cr eat ur e appear ed bef or e Cr yst al . The
Cr eat ur e l ooked l i ke a St i ng Ray except i t w as l ar ger and w hi t e i n col or w i t h
pat ches of pi nk. Tw o l obes appear ed on t he cr eat ur e’ s head and a w i cked t ai l
moved upw ar ds.
“ What i s t hat t hi ng?” Br yan asked, per pl exed.
115 | P a g e
“ It ’ s cal l ed a Ri der . We can summon i t j ust l i ke t he st ai r case. It w i l l hel p us t o
t r avel t o t he bat t l ef i el d.” Cr yst al expl ai ned as she sat on t he back of t he Ri der .
“ So, ar e you guys comi ng or not ?”
Zeon and Br yan l ooked at each ot her .
“ You go f i r st ,” t hey sai d at t he same t i me.
“ Come on guys! Hur r y up! Just say w hat I sai d.” Cr yst al sai d as her Ri der t ook
t o t he sky.
Zeon st epped f or w ar d.
“ Emi t Ri der ! ” Zeon sai d. He w at ched i n amazement as t he cr eat ur e
appear ed i n f r ont of hi m. As he sat on t he Ri der ’ s b ack he hear d Br yan say, “ Emi t
Ri der ! ”
Soon t hey w er e bot h si t t i ng on t he back of t hei r r espect i ve Ri der .
“ How do w e dr i ve t hi s t hi ng?! ” Br yan shout ed.
“ Use i t s ant ennas! ” Cr yst al cal l ed back. “ Gr ab t hem and push t hem f or w ar d
t o make t he Ri der move.”
“ Thi s i s cr azy! ” Br yan sai d t o Zeon w ho nodded i n agr eement .
Zeon gr abbed t he Ri der ’ s ant ennas an d pushed t hem f or w ar d, as Cr yst al had
i nst r uct ed. Wi t h a gr eat f l ap t he Ri der l i f t ed i nt o t he ai r and moved f or w ar d.
“ Whoa! ” He sai d as he l ooked dow n. Br yan j oi ned t hem i n t he ai r .
“ Okay, t hi s i s of f i ci al l y ver y f r eaky and cool at t he same t i me,” he sai d
ner vousl y.
“ Fol l ow me guys! I know t he w ay t o The Bat t l ef i el d! ” Cr yst al shout ed as she
easi l y maneuver ed her Ri der t o move l ef t . Zeon and Br yan w er e shaky i n
cont r ol l i ng t hei r Ri der but soon t hey got t he hang of i t .
“ That ’ s t he Gover nor ’ s Cour t ! ” Cr yst al shout ed, as t hey passed a chur ch-l i ke
bui l di ng. “ M y f at her w or ks her e! ”
“ Your f at her i s a Gover nor ! ” Br yan sai d, soundi ng i mpr essed.
“ Never mi nd! ” Cr yst al sai d t hr ough gr i t t ed t eet h.
116 | P a g e
Zeon and Br yan exchanged a l ook. Whenever t hey asked Cr yst al about her
f ami l y, she al w ays i gnor ed t hei r quest i on. What w as so bad about havi ng a
f at her w ho w as a Gover nor of At l ánt i da?
“ Ther e i t i s boys! The Bat t l ef i el d! ” Cr yst al sai d, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds t he
appr oachi ng st r uct ur e.
The Bat t l ef i el d w as shaped l i ke t he Col i seum i n Rome. It w as not as bi g as
t he School of At l ánt i da but i t s enor mi t y w as st i l l pr et t y amazi ng. The col i seum
w as made f r om pur e si l ver and consi st ed of over a hundr ed di f f er ent passages.
The Bat t l ef i el d w as pr ot ect ed by sever al guar ds w i t h l ong spear s. M ost of t hem
w er e doi ng t hei r dut y, but ot her s l ooked bor ed and w er e l ocked i n a
conver sat i on w i t h one of t hei r f r i ends.
As t he t hr ee of t hem appr oached t he mai n ent r ance of t he Dome, t hey w er e
st opped by t w o guar ds. One of t hem w as ver y chubby and seemed a l i t t l e
unst abl e on hi s f eet . The ot her one w as sl i mmer and car r i ed a l ar ge w ar hammer
t hat l ooked heavi er t han t he per son hi msel f . Zeon r esi st ed an ur ge t o l augh.
These guys l ooked mor e l i ke cl ow ns t han guar ds.
“ Hal t ! I am t he Legendar y Commander Bob bew ar e my w r at h! ” The f at guy
sai d w i t h t r i umph.
Br yan l et out a bar k of l aught er . Appar ent l y, Commander Bob f ai l ed t o
not i ce t hat t hey coul d al l see hi s bel l y, st i cki ng out of hi s ar mor .
“ Save your br eat h Bob! These ki ds ar e obvi ousl y not i mpr essed.” The sl i m
man sai d. He t ur ned t ow ar ds Zeon and hi s f r i ends. “ I am Commander Taur us!
What pur pose do you seek her e i n The Bat t l ef i el d?”
Cr yst al moved f or w ar d.
“ We ar e her e f or t he Weaponr y cl ass,” she sai d pol i t el y.
“ How do I know you’ r e not an i mpost er ?” C. Bob sai d suspi ci ousl y.
“ We don’ t have t i me f or t hi s! ” Cr yst al sai d w i t h an exasper at ed si gh. “ M y
name i s Cr yst al Lovesey, daught er of El i t e Wal t on Lovesey.”
“ You’ r e t he daught er of t he gover nor ,” sai d C. Taur us w eakl y.
117 | P a g e
“ Yes, and I t hi nk my f at her w i l l not be ver y pl eased w hen I t el l hi m t hat you
t w o r ef used t o l et us ent er The Bat t l ef i el d.” Cr yst al sai d st er nl y.
“ For gi ve us M a’ am. We w er e onl y doi ng our dut y.” C. Bob sai d, shuf f l i n g hi s
t oe ner vousl y.
“ And my f at her i s ver y gr at ef ul f or your ser vi ces. So can w e pl ease ent er ?”
Cr yst al asked.
“ Of cour se M a’ am,” C. Bob sai d, movi ng asi de.
“ Just w hat I w as about t o say,” C. Taur us sai d, as he st ood besi de hi s f r i end.
Cr yst al nodded at Zeon and Br yan. The t hr ee of t hem ent er ed t he mai n
passagew ay eager l y.
“ Thr ee poi nt s f or Cr yst al ! ” Br yan sai d, smi l i ng.
“ Thanks,” Cr yst al sai d, beami ng.
The passagew ay opened up i nt o a l ar ge f i el d w hi ch w as sur r ounded by r ow s
and r ow s of benches. The t hr ee of t hem w al ked t ow ar ds t he mi ddl e of t he f i el d
w her e t hei r f el l ow Rooki es st ood. Zeon f ound hi s f r i end Er i k, st andi ng al one.
He w al ked t ow ar ds hi m and w hi sper ed, “ Hey.”
Er i k smi l ed. “ Hey, w hat t ook you so l ong? Wai t . Let me guess, t he t w o ver y
br i ght guar ds?”
Zeon chuckl ed. “ Yeah, t hose guys w er e a bi t aw kw ar d. So w hat ’ s happeni ng
her e?” He not i ced t hat t hei r t eacher had not ar r i ved despi t e t he f act t hat t he
t i me w as w ay past 4:00 p.m.
“ Not hi ng, w e’ r e j ust w ai t i ng f or t he t eacher . I w onder w her e…” Er i k began
but st opped abr upt l y.
“ What ?” Zeon asked.
Er i k sai d not hi ng but si mpl y poi nt ed above.
Zeon f ol l ow ed hi s di r ect i on and w hat he saw , made hi s j aw dr op i n
amazement . Fr om t he sky above, seven f i gur es dr opped dow n t ow ar ds t hem.
Four of t hem w er e men w hi l e t he ot her t hr ee w er e w omen. They w er e al l r i di ng
on a f i er ce beast , a beast t hat most peopl e on Ear t h bel i eved w as j ust f ant asy.
118 | P a g e
The Dr agon.
The dr agons w er e l ar ge and danger ous. Thei r mout hs w er e f i l l ed w i t h
endl ess r ow s of t eet h w hi ch w er e t he si ze of a man’ s ar m. Thei r eyes w er e
yel l ow and seemed t o gl ow i n a si ni st er w ay. Thei r body w as cover ed w i t h
anci ent met al w hi ch l ooked qui t e ol d but w as st i l l qui t e t ough. The exact
f eat ur es of t he dr agons var i ed, l i ke t hei r col or , shape of t hei r snout and t hei r
w hol e body i n gener al .
Al l Rooki es cheer ed w hen t he dr agons r oar ed. Zeon had t o admi t t hat t hey
w er e magni f i cent cr eat ur es i ndeed. As t he dr agons l anded on t he f i el d, t hei r
r i der s mount ed of f . Al l t he Rooki es began t o appl aud t he exci t i ng ent r ance. One
of t he men w i t h shoul der l engt h or ange hai r gave t hem al l a t humb up. The
ot her s j u st smi l ed back. The l eader of t he gr oup w as a boy w i t h mousy bl ack hai r
and bl ack eyes. He w or e gl asses and a l ong mar oon coat t hat had t he El i t e Badge
pi nned on i t .
“ Good M or ni ng Rooki es! I hope you l i ked our pl anned ent r ance. We t h ought
t hat si nce t hi s i s your f i r st day w i t h us, i t w oul d be gr eat t o gi ve you guys a l i t t l e
t r eat . M y name i s El i t e Andr ew Tar ki n and t hese ar e my comr ades. El i t e Dal t on
Cer ber us,” E. Andr ew sai d, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds t he or ange-hai r ed guy. “ El i t e
M i chael Subur b,” he sai d, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds t he man w i t h l i ght br ow n hai r and
vi ol et eyes. Zeon not i ced t hat one of hi s eyes had a bl ack pat ch on i t … ki nd of
l i ke a pi r at e. “ El i t e Di anna Levee,” he sai d, noddi ng at a w oman w i t h bushy dar k
bl ue hai r and a st er n l ooki ng f ace.
“ Just gr eat ! Anot her Levee,” Zeon mut t er ed t o Er i k.
“ El i t e Lucy Aden,” E. Andr ew sai d, poi nt i ng at a gi r l w i t h shor t bl onde hai r
and a hear t -shaped f ace. “ El i t e Zeon Sat yr ,” he sai d, noddi ng at a man w i t h shor t
snow -w hi t e hai r and deep bl ue eyes.
“ Hey dude, t hat guy has t he same name as your s,” Br yan w hi sper ed.
“ El i t e Kat i e Tasha,” E. Andr ew sai d, noddi ng at a w oman w i t h t omat o
col or ed hai r and bl ue eyes. “ And f i nal l y, El i t e Dani el Pl ague,” he sai d, poi nt i ng at
119 | P a g e
a l ong hai r l ess man w i t h ver y pal e ski n. “ Toget her w e ar e cal l ed The Dr agon
War r i or s! ”
“ Your El i t e Emi l y Tar ki n’ s br ot her ?” Zeon asked. He hadn’ t mi ssed t he f act
t hat El i t e Andr ew ’ s name al so ended w i t h a Tar ki n.
“ Yes, I’ m Emi l y’ s ol der br ot her and I’ m guessi ng your Zeon Cr est . M y si st er i s
ver y i nt er est ed i n you. She says you’ r e t he most uni que boy she has ever met .”
E. Andr ew sai d, causi ng Zeon t o go r ed. “ Now , you must be w onder i ng w hy t her e
ar e so many of us. Wel l , each one of us i s speci al i zed i n handl i ng a di f f er ent ki nd
of w eapon. Sw or d, War -Hammer , Axe, Spear , Bow and Ar r ow , Dagger and Gun
ar e t he seven t ypes of w eapons her e i n At l ánt i da. You al l w i l l b e choosi ng one of
t hese w eapons not mor e. We w i l l hel p you mast er your w eapon so t hat you may
l ear n t he t r ue ext ent of i t s pow er s. So, I t hi nk w e bet t er cal l The Gr i m t o gi ve
t hese Rooki es t hei r r espect i ve w eapons.”
120 | P a g e
Chapt er 20
Ascaliber : The Swor d of
Aer ies
The Gr i m w as a ver y st r ange cr eat ur e. He w as a mi xt ur e of a gi ant and a
Fr ankenst ei n, r i si ng up t o a hei ght of mor e t han seven f eet and havi ng an I.Q.
l evel of a 3-year -ol d. He had pal e gr een ski n, bl oodshot eyes and a hai r l ess head.
He w or e r agged ol d cl ot hi ng and made gr unt i ng noi ses, as i f i t had no i dea how
t o speak pr oper l y. M ost of t he Rooki es w er e f r i ght ened of t he cr eat ur e w hi l e
some w er e posi t i vel y r evol t ed by hi s appear ance. Per sonal l y, Zeon f el t sor r y f or
t he poor cr eat ur e. No one besi des hi m coul d under st and t he l ook i n t he
cr eat ur e’ s eyes.
The Gr i m w ant ed t o be needed. He w ant ed peopl e t o j udge hi m by hi s
per sonal i t y, not by hi s l ooks. Zeon never knew how i t w as possi bl e but he had
al w ays possessed t hi s st r ange pow er of under st andi ng w hat any non-human f el t .
That ’ s how he had bef r i ended Fl ash. He had somehow know n t hat Fl ash w as
al one and needed a f r i end. The same w as t he case w i t h The Gr i m. He coul d f eel
t he cr eat ur e’ s emot i ons as he si l ent l y pl eaded f or f r i endshi p.
“ Gr i m br ought w eapons,” The Cr eat ur e cr oaked, as he car r i ed a smal l
gl i t t er i ng bag of gol d. Zeon w onder ed how i t w as possi bl e t o f i t w eapons f or al l
t he Rooki es i n one smal l bag.
“ Look at t he ugl y… ha-ha! ” Cl ar k sai d, poi nt i ng at The Gr i m. “ I bet i t ’ s as
st upi d as i t l ooks! ”
Zeon saw a f l ash of emot i on r un t hr ough t he Gr i m’ s eyes. It w as sor r ow … t he
cr eat ur e had t o endur e such r i di cul e ever y si ngl e day. Zeon cl ut ched hi s knuckl es
121 | P a g e
and w as t empt ed t o use t el eki nesi s t o l i f t a gi ant boul der and dr op i t on Cl ar k’ s
head.
“ What i s t hat t hi ng?” Rose sai d, w r i nkl i ng her nose i n di sgust .
E. Di anna smi l ed. “ Thi s cr eat ur e i s sai d t o have been cr eat ed by El ement al
Aer i es, The Lor d of l i ght . I agr ee w i t h you Cl ar k, t hi s oaf has a br ai n t he si ze of a
nut . Hi ghl y usel ess cr eat ur e… The Gr i m. Whenever I see hi m I w onder w hy Aer i es
w ast ed such pr eci ous ener gy i n cr eat i ng such a w or t hl ess pi ece of gar bage.”
Ever yone l aughed and Zeon coul d t el l t hat t he cr eat ur e l ooked cl ose t o
t ear s. To hi s di smay, even Br yan and Cr yst al w er e smi r ki ng. He w as now
t r embl i ng w i t h f ur y. Some of M r . Bar on’ s w or ds came back t o hi m.
“ Ani mal s on ear t h mi ght not have t he same ki nd of i nt el l i gence as human
bei ngs but t hat does not mean t hey f eel no emot i on. Remember Zeon,
i nt el l i gence comes f r om t he mi nd w hi l e emot i ons come f r om t he hear t .”
Zeon hat ed t hem al l r i ght now … even Br yan and Cr yst al . How dar e t hey
l augh at t he poor cr eat ur e t hat has never had a gl i mpse of l ove?
“ Enough! ” He shout ed so l oudl y t hat hi s voi ce w as car r i ed even out si de The
Bat t l ef i el d. “ How dar e you al l l augh at t hi s cr eat ur e?! Have any of you w onder ed
w hat i t w oul d be l i ke t o be st andi ng i n t hi s cr eat ur e’ s boot s r i ght now ? How
w oul d you f eel i f ever yone l aughed at you j ust because you l ooked bad? The
Gr i m may not be t he best l ooki ng cr eat ur e on bot h Ear t h and At l ánt i da but i t
def i ni t el y has a bi gger hear t t hen al l of you! If I w er e hi m I w oul d use some of
t hose muscl es t o show you al l some manner s but l ook at t he hear t of t he
cr eat ur e! It has t o endur e bi g mout hs l i ke you al l but never has i t har med
anyone! ” Zeon sai d f i er cel y.
Ever yone l ooked at Zeon as i f he w as somet hi ng out of t hi s w or l d. He w as
gl ad t hat most of t he st udent s had t he decency of l ooki ng abashed. Even The
Dr agon War r i or s w er e at a l oss of w or ds and j ust st ar ed at hi m l i ke ever ybody
el se.
Cl ar k on t he ot her hand di d not l ook i mpr essed.
122 | P a g e
“ Isn’ t t hi s cut e? The j ungl e boy t hi nks t hat t hi s oaf has f eel i ngs… ha-ha! ” He
sai d, smi r ki ng.
Suddenl y, Cl ar k f el t hi s hands go st i f f agai nst hi s body. It w as as i f an i nvi si bl e
f or ce w as pr essi ng on hi m, maki ng hi s w hol e body r i gi d. He t r i ed t o f i ght back
but t he f or ce w as j ust t oo st r ong. Bef or e he coul d make out w hat w as goi ng on,
t he unseen f or ce l i f t ed hi m of f t he gr ound so t hat he f ound hi msel f hangi ng
upsi de-dow n i n t he ai r .
“ What ’ s goi ng on?” he yel l ed w hi l e t he ot her st udent s l aughed.
Cl ar k’ s eyes f ound Zeon and he knew t hat t he st upi d j ungl e boy w as
r esponsi bl e f or t hi s. Zeon had a l ook of pur e anger on hi s f ace as he st ar ed har d
at Cl ar k. Ever yone coul d f eel t he t el eki nesi s pow er , emi t t i ng f r om w i t hi n hi s
mi nd. What shocked and amazed ever yone w as t he ext ent of hi s pow er s.
Nobody had ever dr eamed t hat a non-psycho coul d be so pow er f ul i n t el eki nesi s.
“ Let my cousi n go boy! ” E. Di anna shout ed. She cr eat ed a pow er f ul f i r ebal l
and t hr ew i t at Zeon.
Zeon coul d do not hi ng t o st op t he bal l of f i r e as he w as mor e f ocused on
Cl ar k. He w as saved by The Gr i m w ho smashed hi s r ock-har d f i st agai nst t he
f i r ebal l , di sper si ng i t compl et el y. Ever yone w at ched w i de-eyed as t he Gr i m made
t hr eat eni ng gest ur es t o al l w ho dar ed appr oach Zeon.
“ Zeon Cr est ! M y f r i end! NoxEt er na! ” The Gr i m r oar ed.
“ Nox…w hat ?” Er i k sai d, f r ow ni ng.
Zeon r el eased Cl ar k w ho f el l on t he gr ound. Cl ar k had a mur der ous gl i nt i n
hi s eyes as he t ur ned t ow ar ds Zeon. He r ai sed hi s f i nger , cr eat i ng a f i r ebal l even
l ar ger t han t hat of El i t e Di anna.
“ Enough! ” E. Andr ew shout ed as he sensed t hat t hi ngs w er e get t i ng out of
hand.
Cl ar k di d not seem t o hear hi m. He w as mor e f ocused on hur t i ng Zeon but
bef or e he coul d make hi s move t her e w as a col l ect i ve gasp f r om al l t he Rooki es.
123 | P a g e
Zeon and Cl ar k t ur ned ar ound t o see t hat t he gol den bag w hi ch The Gr i m w as
hol di ng w as gl ow i ng f r om t he i nsi de.
“ Aer i es br ought you gi f t Zeon! ” The Gr i m sai d cheer f ul l y.
“ Aer i es,” Cl ar k r epeat ed.
The Gr i m l umber ed t ow ar ds Zeon w i t h a huge smi l e on hi s f ace.
“ Gi f t f or Zeon,” he sai d, r eachi ng out i nt o t he bag and t aki ng out a l ong
sw or d.
Zeon t ook t he sw or d and somet hi ng st r ange happened. As soon as he
gr i pped t he sw or d hi s w hol e body began t o gl ow , r el easi ng t he same gol den l i ght
as bef or e. Even t he sw or d w as gl ow i ng and he r eal i zed t hat al t hough t he sw or d
l ooked pr et t y heavy, i t w as per f ect l y bal anced i n hi s hand. He t est ed t he sw or d
w i t h a coupl e of sw i ngs w hi ch he w as amazed t o say w er e so f ast t hat al l he saw
w as a bl ur . That ’ s w hen he r eal i zed t hat The Bat t l ef i el d w as st r angel y qui et . He
l ooked up t o see al l t he Rooki es as w el l as t he El i t es w er e l ooki ng at hi s sw or d i n
a mi xt ur e of aw e and l ongi ng.
“ No w ay,” E. Andr ew sai d i n an audi bl e w hi sper .
Cl ar k w as near l y bur ni ng w i t h shock and anger as he st ar ed at t he sw or d i n
Zeon’ s hand.
“ Thi s can’ t be! Ther e must have been some ki nd of mi st ake,” he sai d
t hr ough gr i t t ed t eet h. “ That sw or d… t her e’ s no w ay a t en-year -ol d can possess
i t .”
“ The Sw or d of Aer i es w i l l be best ow ed upon t he one w ho Lor d Aer i es mar ks
as t he Savi or of Wor l ds,” E. Andr ew quot ed.
“ Zeon… savi or of t he w or l ds! You must be j oki ng?” Rose sai d w i t h a snor t .
Zeon had no i dea w hy t hese guys w er e act i ng so st r angel y. Appar ent l y, nor
di d Br yan w ho w as l ooki ng at hi m as i f he had some answ er s. Al l par t humans
f r om Ear t h l ooked conf used. It w as obvi ou s t hat t her e w as somet hi ng t hey di dn’ t
know about .
124 | P a g e
“ Is somebody her e goi ng t o t el l me w hat i s so speci al about t hi s sw or d?”
Zeon asked, exami ni ng hi s gi f t . Ther e w er e st r ange gol d mar ki ngs on t he sw or d
but he coul d not make sense of t hem.
“ You have got t o be ki ddi ng me! He doesn’ t even know w hat he has.” Cl ar k
sai d i ncr edul ousl y. “ Thi s i s j ust w r ong! The Sw or d of Aer i es w as meant t o be
handl ed by a gr eat w ar r i or not a j ungl e boy! ”
“ Zeon, t hat sw or d you’ r e hol di ng i s cal l ed Ascal i ber . It w as cr eat ed by
El ement al Aer i es hi msel f and so i t cont ai ns t he pow er of an El ement al w i t hi n i t
w hi ch makes i t t he st r ongest w eapon ever ! ” Cr yst al expl ai ned.
“ So t ot al l y cool ! ” Br yan comment ed.
“ I don’ t bel i eve t hi s! ” Cl ar k r oar ed, l ooki ng out r aged. “ That sw or d
r epr esent s honor and br aver y… somet hi ng t hat a mer e j ungl e boy does not
possess. Ascal i ber shoul d have been best ow ed upon a Levee! ”
“ No! ” The Gr i m r oar ed, si l enci ng al l t he mut t er i ng. “ Zeon Cr est has pr oven
hi msel f w or t hy of possessi ng t he Sw or d of Aer i es. He has show n ki ndness and
mor al f i ber s as w el l as cour age. It i s t he sw or d i t sel f t hat chooses i t s mast er not
Lor d Aer i es. Ascal i ber choose Zeon Cr est because i t saw a boy w ho had t he
pot ent i al of spr eadi ng l i ght . When t he Ar mageddon comes f or t h, i t w i l l be Zeon
ar ound w hi ch al l t he l i ght w i l l be concent r at ed.
Now I speak t o you Zeon. Ther e w i l l come a t i me w hen you w i l l have t o
make an ul t i mat e sacr i f i ce t o save one of your f r i end’ s l i ves. You w i l l suf f er but
r emember Zeon; l ove w i l l pr ot ect you and w i l l act as an anchor , pul l i ng you out
of t he dar kness. Wi t h t hat sacr i f i ce i f you sur vi ve, you al one w i l l be w or t hy of
bei ng NoxEt er na.”
Ever ybody st ar ed at The Gr i m i n sur pr i se. One mi nut e ago, t he cr eat ur e had
spoken l i ke a baby but now i t w as speaki ng l i ke a gr aduat e f r om How ar ds.
“ Coul d t hi s day get any w ei r der ?” E. Andr ew sai d, shaki ng hi s head.
“ What does NoxEt er na mean?” Cr yst al sai d specul at i vel y.
125 | P a g e
E. Andr ew shr ugged. “ It ’ s not a w or d I know of . El i t e Lucy i s t he exper t on
anci ent l anguages. She can r ead The Codex w i t hout needi ng t o t r ansl at e i t .”
Ever yone l ooked expect ant l y at E. Lucy w ho shook her head.
“ Sor r y, but t hi s i s a w or d I have no know l edge of ,” she sai d.
“ We ar e w ast i ng t i me her e,” E. Zeon sai d, eyei ng Zeon car ef ul l y. “ Zeon Cr est
has r ecei ved hi s w eapon but t he r est of t he Rooki es ar e st i l l l ef t .”
E. Andr ew nodded. “ Ri ght , w hen I cal l out your name pl ease st ep f or w ar d
t o r ecei ve your w eapon. Fi r st of al l , Cr yst al Lovesey.”
Cr yst al w al ked t ow ar ds The Gr i m w ho r ai sed t he gol den bag t ow ar ds her .
Zeon w at ched as t he i nsi de of t he bag began t o gl ow . Cr yst al r eached out i nt o
t he bag and t ook out a l ong spear .
“ Thi s i s Insi der ,” The Gr i m t ol d Cr yst al .
Cr yst al l ooked conf used.
“ He means t hat t he spear you’ r e hol di ng i s cal l ed The Insi der ,” E. Andr ew
sai d.
“ Oh gr eat ,” Cr yst al sai d happi l y, as she w al ked back t ow ar ds Zeon and
Br yan.
“ Next , I w oul d l i ke t o cal l upon Br yan St eal t h.” E. Andr ew sai d.
Br yan w al ked t ow ar ds The Gr i m w ho of f er ed hi m t he bag. He r eached i nt o i t
and t ook out a ver y cool l ooki ng gun. The gun l ooked mor e l i ke a shot gun and
l ooked qui t e heavy but Br yan handl ed t he w eapon w i t h ease.
“ Thi s i s Obl i t er at or ,” The Gr i m sai d.
“ Now t hi s i s w hat I’ m t al ki ng about ! ” Br yan sai d as he exami ned hi s w eapon.
One by one, t he r est of t he Rooki es moved f or w ar d t o cl ai m t hei r w eapon.
Er i k r ecei ved a l ong sw or d t hat r esembl ed a l ot l i ke Ascal i ber .
Li l y t he psycho r ecei ved sever al ar r ow s al ong w i t h a si l ver bow .
Jason t he psycho r ecei ved a t w o-f aced axe.
Rose r ecei ved a smal l gol den dagger t hat w as st r onger t han i t l ooked.
126 | P a g e
Cl ar k r ecei ved t w o t w i n-sw or ds w hi ch had t he shape of a dr agon car ved on
t hem.
When ever y Rooki e had r ecei ved hi s or her r espect i ve w eapon, t hey began
t o t est t hei r w eapons. Thi ngs l ooked danger ous as ever yone t est ed t hei r
w eapons on one anot her .
“ Enough! ” E. Andr ew shout ed. “ Cl ass i s about t o f i ni sh and I have a f ew
i mpor t ant t hi ngs t o say. Now t hat you h ave al l r ecei ved you r r espect i ve w eapon,
you ar e f or bi dden t o use t hem out si de t hi s cl ass, unl ess of cour se i f you ar e i n a
desper at e si t uat i on, t hen you ar e per mi t t ed t o use i t . If I f i nd out t hat you have
used your w eapon out si de t he cl ass f or no good r eason t hen your w eapon w i l l
be conf i scat ed f or a coupl e of days. Now I w ant you al l t o say ‘ De-Emi t ’ and t hen
say t he name of your r espect i ve w eapon.”
“ De-Emi t Ascal i ber ! ” Zeon sai d. Accor di ngl y, t he sw or d di sappear ed w i t h a
smal l PUFF. He l ooked ar ound as t he w eapons of t he ot her Rooki es al so
di sappear ed.
“ Now say ‘ Emi t ’ and t he name of your sw or d.” E. Andr ew i nst r uct ed.
“ Emi t Ascal i ber ! ” Zeon sai d and i mmedi at el y hi s sw or d r et ur ned t o hi m.
“ Good, now you al l know how t o summon your w eapon and how t o make i t
di sappear w hen not i n use. I t hi nk t he t i me i s up. Today w as a ver y i nt er est i ng
day and I hope i t i s mor e exci t i ng t omor r ow . See you al l next t i me! ”






127 | P a g e
Chapt er 21
Bur dens
Zeon, Br yan and Cr yst al ar r i ved at The School of At l ánt i da on t hei r
r espect i ve Ri der . They w al ked si l ent l y i nsi de t he bui l di ng w i t h Cr yst al and Br yan,
w al ki ng sl i ght l y behi nd Zeon. They w er e ner vous t hat Zeon mi ght st i l l be mad at
t hem f or i nsul t i ng The Gr i m. In r eal i t y, Zeon’ s t hought s w er e not even f ocused
on hi s t w o f r i ends. Today w as hi s f i r st day i n The School of At l ánt i da and al r eady
st r ange t hi ngs w er e r evol vi ng ar ound hi m.
NoxEt er na…w hat does t hi s w or d mean? He t hought .
Ther e w as so much he di dn’ t know and w henever he t r i ed t o f i nd t he
answ er s, mor e quest i ons w er e pi l ed upon hi s shoul der … i t w as f r ust r at i ng.
“ We’ r e sor r y,” Br yan bl ur t ed. He coul d not st and t he si l ence t hat st r et ched
bet w een t hem.
Zeon t ur ned t ow ar ds t hem.
“ Sor r y f or w hat ?” He asked t hough he w as st i l l most l y l ost i n hi s t hought s.
“ For i nsul t i ng The Gr i m… w e honest l y di dn’ t know t hat you car ed about t he
cr eat ur e so much,” Cr yst al sai d t ent at i vel y.
“ Ther e’ s no need t o apol ogi ze… i f you w er e me t hen you mi ght under st and,”
Zeon sai d, l ooki ng anyw her e but at hi s f r i ends.
“ Under st and w hat ?” Br yan asked.
Zeon si ghed. “ I w as bor n i n t he f or est and somehow I w as gi ven t hi s gi f t t o…
f eel w hat ani mal s ar ound me f el t . I had human f r i ends but somehow t hey w er e
not t he same as my ani mal f r i ends. I know i t ’ s aw kw ar d but i t ’ s l i ke my soul i s
somehow connect ed t o t hei r s. I knew how The Gr i m f el t w hen you al l i nsul t ed
128 | P a g e
hi m… I coul d f eel i t s sor r ow . M aybe i f you guys had f el t w hat I f el t w hen I l ooked
i nt o The Gr i m’ s eyes, you w oul d not have dar ed make f un of hi m.”
Cr yst al smi l ed. “ You know Zeon, I’ ve never met anyone l i ke you… you’ r e so
di f f er ent and I t hi nk t hat ’ s w hy Ascal i ber chose you as i t s mast er .”
“ Oh man! I al most f or got t hat i t ’ s my M i nd Di sr upt i on cl ass r i ght now ! ”
Br yan sai d, t ur ni ng ar ound w i l dl y. “ I’ l l see you guys l at er ! ”
When Br yan l ef t , Cr yst al t ur ned t ow ar ds Zeon.
“ Looks l i ke w e’ r e f r ee f or one and hal f hour , w hat you w anna do?” Cr yst al
asked.
“ Honest l y, I j ust w ant t o go t o our r oom and si t st i l l f or a w hi l e. Al l t hi s
exci t ement i s dr i vi ng me cr azy,” Zeon gr oaned.
“ I t hi nk I know w hat you mean. Oh, by t he w ay I must say I w as i mpr essed
by t he ext ent of your t el eki nesi s pow er . I never knew a non-psycho coul d be so
pow er f ul i n i t .” Cr yst al sai d admi r i ngl y.
Zeon shr ugged but di d not r epl y. He t ended t o do t hi ngs t hat usual l y
sur pr i sed hi m al so. As he st ar t ed t o w al k back t o hi s r oom, Cr yst al w al ked besi de
hi m.
“ What ’ s bot her i ng you Zeon?” Cr yst al asked.
Zeon t r i ed t o smi l e but i t came out mor e as a gr i mace.
“ You w on’ t bel i eve t he number of t hi ngs t hat ar e bot her i ng me,” he sai d
qui et l y.
“ Tel l me,” she i nsi st ed.
Zeon si ghed and t ol d her al l about The Ol d M an i n hi s dr eam, and how he
had t ol d hi m t hat Ir i s Wi l l i ams meant mor e t o hi m t han t o anybody el se. He t ol d
her how M r . Bar on, The Gr i m and The Ol d M an had sai d t hat he w oul d be t he
onl y sour ce of l i ght i n t i mes of dar kness. Then The Gr i m had sai d t hat he w oul d
have t o pay t he ul t i mat e sacr i f i ce t hat w oul d save t he l i f e of one of hi s f r i ends…
t hi s r eal l y al ar med hi m. Fi nal l y, he needed t o know w hat NoxEt er na meant
129 | P a g e
because bot h The Gr i m and The Daemon had ment i oned i t . He di d not t el l her
about Er i k’ s secr et but he t ol d her ever yt hi ng el se.
“ I must admi t t hat ’ s enough quest i ons t o br i ng anyone dow n,” Cr yst al sai d
w hen he f i ni shed t el l i ng her ever yt hi ng.
“ What am I suppose t o do Cr yst al ?” Zeon asked f eel i ng l ost . “ If savi ng Ir i s
Wi l l i ams i s my r esponsi bi l i t y, w hat am I doi ng her e t hen? I shoul d be hel pi ng
her ,”
“ Zeon, I know i t ’ s har d but w hat can you do? You can’ t j ust go out t hei r
w i t hout any hi nt of w her e Ir i s coul d be. It ’ s l i ke w al ki ng bl i nd. Be pat i ent Zeon…
t he answ er s w i l l come t o you.” Cr yst al sai d cal ml y.
“ But I f eel so hel pl ess! I need t o f i nd her … she doesn’ t have much t i me l ef t ,”
Zeon sai d beseechi ngl y.
“ How do you know ?” Cr yst al asked.
“ Because, now I know w hose voi ce w as i n my head t hi s mor ni ng. It w as Ir i s
Wi l l i am’ s! I’ m sur e of i t ! ” Zeon asked, paci ng ar ound l i ke a caged ani mal .
“ But t hat ’ s i mpossi bl e Zeon. How can Ir i s communi cat e w i t h you f r om such a
l ong di st ance?” Cr yst al sai d, shaki ng her head.
“ I don’ t know Cr yst al ! Do you know w hat t he most f r i ght eni ng t hi ng i s?
When I f i r st hear d her voi ce t hi s mor ni ng i t w as l oud and cl ear . But t he second
t i me i t w as much f ai nt er t han bef or e! Do you know w hat t hi s means Cr yst al ? It
means Ir i s does not have much t i me l ef t and…”
“ Enough Zeon! ” Cr yst al sai d angr i l y. “ You’ r e pushi ng your sel f t o f ar ! Li st en
Zeon, maybe t hi ngs ar e not l ooki ng t oo good but you can’ t l ose cont r ol l i ke t hi s!
Pani cki ng i s not t he answ er ! You’ r e over st r essi ng your sel f , so cal m dow n! ”
Zeon t ook deep br eat hs and f or ced hi msel f t o cal m dow n. It di dn’ t w or k at
al l . Hi s hear t w as st i l l t hunder i ng and honest l y he f el t l i ke l osi ng i t . Never i n hi s
l i f e had he exper i enced such bur den… i t w as obvi ous now t hat i n The Codex he
w oul d pl ay a maj or r ol e. Appar ent l y, Cr yst al coul d sense hi s di st r aught .
130 | P a g e
“ I t hi nk t he M edi t at i on cl ass w i l l hel p you r educe t hi s st r ess. Come on Zeon,
l et ’ s go back t o our r oom.
Wai t i ng f or t he M edi t at i on cl ass t o begi n w as l i ke w ai t i ng f or a t ur t l e t o
cover a di st ance of a hundr ed ki l omet er s. Ti me w as passi ng by unbear abl y sl ow
and w i t h each passi ng mi nut e, Zeon became mor e and mor e hyst er i cal . He f el t
l i ke he w as w ast i ng t i me w hen he shoul d be savi ng Ir i s Wi l l i ams. Hi s head w as
t hr obbi ng pai nf ul l y w hi l e hi s hands t r embl ed f ur i ousl y. Cr yst al t r i ed t o cal m hi m
dow n but she coul d f eel t he t ensi on bui l di ng i nsi de of hi m w hi ch w or r i ed her
gr eat l y. Her w or ds w er e dr ow ned by hi s ow n t hought s w hi ch scr eamed f or
answ er s.
The door opened and Br yan ent er ed t he r oom t o f i nd Cr yst al desper at el y
t r yi ng t o cal m a pani c-st r i cken Zeon.
“ What ’ s w r ong w i t h hi m?” He asked i n al ar m.
“ I t hi nk i t ’ s a pani c at t ack. We have t o t ake hi m t o do M edi t at i on cl ass now ! ”
Cr yst al sai d, hol di ng Zeon’ s t r embl i ng hand.
Wi t hout any f ur t her hesi t at i on, Br yan hel ped Cr yst al t o dr ag Zeon out of t he
r oom t ow ar ds t he M edi t at i on cl ass.
Zeon w at ched, mi ndl essl y as st udent s t ur ned t o l ook at hi m. When he
r eached t he M edi t at i on r oom, hi s f el l ow Rooki es w er e w ai t i ng out si de. Br yan
and Cr yst al pushed t hei r w ay t hr ough t he cr ow d, i gnor i ng t hei r quest i ons. Zeon
coul d see Cl ar k and Rose, smi r ki ng at hi m but he coul dn’ t car e l ess. Br yan
opened t he door and pushed hi m i nsi de.
They now st ood i nsi de a r oom, w hi ch r esembl ed a l ot l i ke t he M edi t at i on
r oom of Chi nese M onks. In f r ont of t he r oom st ood an ol d ski nny w oman w i t h
unr ul y w hi t e hai r and pal e ski n. She w or e a l i l ac col or ed shaw l w i t h l ong ear r i ngs.
The w oman l ooked so t hi n t hat i t l ooked l i ke she w oul d bl ow aw ay w i t h t he
w i nd.
“ What i s goi ng on her e?” The w oman sai d i n an unu sual l y hi gh-pi t ched voi ce.
131 | P a g e
“ M adame Chang, w e ar e so sor r y t o bar ge i n l i ke t hi s but our f r i end needs
hel p. He’ s havi ng a pani c at t ack I t hi nk,” Cr yst al sai d i n a sl i ght l y angui shed voi ce.
“ What has f r i ght ened t hi s boy t o gi ve hi m a pani c at t ack?” M adame Chang
asked, as she pr essed her hand agai nst Zeon’ s chest , l i st eni ng i nt ent l y t o hi s
hear t beat .
“ Not hi ng f r i ght ened hi m M adame. He’ s j ust been under a l ot of st r ess w hi ch
he f ai l ed t o cope w i t h,” Cr yst al expl ai ned.
“ I see t hat ’ s ver y sad. I have f el t t hi s boy’ s hear t and I must say i t ’ s f ul l of
l i ght . Do not w or r y; I have a w ay t o hel p hi m.” M adame Chang sai d br i skl y. She
r eached i nt o her shaw l and t ook out a smal l gl ass w hi ch cont ai ned a mur ky
l i qui d. She f or ced t he gl ass i nt o Zeon’ s t r embl i ng hands. “ Dr i nk t hi s boy,”
Zeon r obot i cal l y, dr ank w hat ever w as i n t he gl ass. He f el t hi s mi nd shut and
hi s hear t r at e sl ow dow n as t he l i qui d sur ged t hr ough hi s body. Hi s eyes f l ut t er ed
cl ose and he l et a l ow si gh of r el i ef as somet hi ng l i ke sl eep over came hi m.
Br yan w at ched i n sat i sf act i on as t he w or r y l i nes t hat had been cover i ng
Zeon’ s f ace di sappear . He coul d l i t er al l y f eel hi s f r i end’ s t ensi on si mpl y, sl i ppi ng
aw ay. He w as so ver y gl ad t hat Zeon w as okay. Seei ng Zeon’ s f ace so f ul l of st r ess
w as f r i ght eni ng. Somet hi ng had bot her ed hi m gr eat l y and he coul d t el l Cr yst al
knew about i t . He w oul d ask her about i t l at er . Ri ght now , he needed t o make
sur e hi s f r i end w as okay.
“ What w i l l t he l i qui d do t o hi m?” He asked suspi ci ousl y.
“ Do not w or r y; i t w i l l onl y make hi m ent er t he moment of Inner Peace w hi ch
i s a l ot l i ke sl eepi ng but even bet t er . When your f r i end w i l l w ake up he w i l l f eel
much bet t er . The boy must l ear n t o keep hi msel f cal m and i n cont r ol . St r ess i s hi s
gr eat est f l aw and he must l ear n t o over come i t .” M adame Chang expl ai ned.
“ We w i l l hel p hi m,” Br yan sai d f i er cel y.
Cr yst al nodded. “ Yes w e w i l l ,”
132 | P a g e
Chapt er 22
Lifeline
Far aw ay, at t he ver y cor ner of t he pl anet cal l ed Ear t h, i n a pl ace w her e no
l i vi ng soul had ever set f oot , a pl ace t hat w as sur r ounded by mean l ooki ng
mount ai ns w hi ch conver ged i nw ar dl y i nt o t he smal l pl ace bel ow , a pl ace w her e
t he onl y l i ght w as t he one you br ought w i t h you; st ood a hooded f i gur e. In t he
mi ddl e of t he myst er i ous pl ace w as a r i ver w hi ch w as so st i l l t hat i t may have
been sol i d. The ai r w as bl anket ed by a t hi ck sheet of mi st t hat made vi si bi l i t y
ver y poor . The mount ai ns t ow er ed over i n such a f ashi on t hat t he pl ace w as
compl et el y hi dden f r om aer i al vi ew . The mi st made i t even mor e di f f i cul t f or
humans t o l ocat e t hi s pl ace. Onl y par t humans possessed t he cer t ai n r esour ces
w hi ch made i t possi bl e f or t hem t o w al k on t hi s par t of Ear t h.
Lor d Chaos had chosen w el l .
The man w al ked t ow ar ds t he r i ver and w hen he r eached i t s boundar y, he
cont i nued w al ki ng. Impossi bl e as i t may seem, he w al ked on t he sur f ace of t he
r i ver as i f i t w as j ust anot her sol i d f l oor . He st opped at t he ver y cent r e and
w hi sper ed t he passw or d.
“ Abyss,”
Accor di ngl y, t he r i ver opened up f r om beneat h t he man, sw al l ow i ng hi m up
l i ke a hungr y mon st er . The t r ut h w as t hat t he r i ver w as no or di nar y r i ver but w as
i n f act a l i nk bet w een t w o di f f er ent di mensi ons and t he man w as bei ng
t r anspor t ed f r om t he Ear t h t ow ar ds Necr opol i ses.
When t he man opened hi s eyes he w as no l onger on Ear t h but now st ood
sur r ounded by t r ees w i t h bl ood r ed l eaves. The sky above w as dul l bl ack w i t h not
133 | P a g e
even a speck of l i ght . Lor d Chaos never l i ked t he l i ght … f or hi m i t w as l i ke an aci d
t hat bur ned hi s f l esh. That i s w hy he w ant ed t o el i mi nat e al l t r aces of l i ght .
The man w as di ver t ed f r om hi s t hought s by a scr eechi ng sound. He t ur ned
ar ound t o f i nd a smal l dw ar f l i ke cr eat ur e, st andi ng behi nd hi m. The cr eat ur e
had pal e gr ay ski n, bl oody r ed eyes and shar p t eet h t hat coul d r i p out w hol e
or gans. He car r i ed a smal l dagger t hat l ooked qui t e har ml ess but i n t he hands of
a cr eat ur e t hat coul d use i t at bl i ndi ng speed, i t w as ver y deadl y. The cr eat ur e
w as a Scour ge, a ser vant of dar kness.
“ Lor d Chaos i s w ai t i ng f or you,” t he cr eat ur e sai d w i t h a smal l chuckl e. “ He i s
ver y angr y. M ast er Adl er w as ki l l ed by hi s r age.”
The man i gnor ed t he Scour ge compl et el y and w al ked east . Soon he came
acr oss a l ar ge cl ear i ng and i n t he cent r e of t he cl ear i ng w as The Dome of Abyss.
The mi ght y Dome r ose t o an uni magi nabl e hei ght and w as made of a dar k gr ay
met al . The Dome w as r esi st ant t o even t he mi ght i est at t acks. It coul d sur vi ve t he
f ul l i mpact of a f i r ebal l t he si ze of a mount ai n.
On bot h si des of t he Dome w er e t w o t w i n t ow er s t hat w er e made of t he
same ki nd of met al . The t ow er s of f er ed gr eat vi si bi l i t y t o t he user and i t s mai n
use w as t o l ocat e any si gns of an i nt r uder .
The man w al ked t ow ar ds t he gat es of t he Dome w hi ch w er e guar ded by t w o
l ar ge Ogr es, hol di ng w ar -hammer s. As he appr oached, t hey moved asi de and
pushed t he gat es open f or hi m.
The i nsi de of t he Dome w as l i ke a maze w i t h uncount abl e number of
passages. If any i nt r uder managed t o ent er i t , he w oul d never be abl e t o f i nd hi s
w ay out . The man w al ked t hr ough t he maze w i t h no f ear of get t i ng l o st . He knew
t he pl ace ver y w el l . As he w al ked t hr ough t he maze, sever al of hi s f el l ow
w ar r i or s gr eet ed hi m w i t h a gr i m nod. Fi nal l y, he r eached a l ar ge door w i t h a
Reaper car ved on i t . He pushed open t he door and ent er ed t he chamber .
The f i r st t hi ng t he man not i ced as he ent er ed t he chamber w as an
unconsci ous young gi r l , f l oat i ng i n mi d-ai r w i t h her hands spr ead apar t as i f she
134 | P a g e
w as on a cr uci f i x. The gi r l had l ong bl ack hai r t hat w as gr eat l y di shevel ed and her
body w as cover ed w i t h deep w ounds. On her f or ehead w as t he shape of a si l ver
col or ed di amond.
In f r ont of t he gi r l st ood a t hr one l i ke seat on w hi ch a bei ng of absol ut e
dar kness sat . He w or e an ar mor ed mask w i t h a cr ow n-l i ke t op. Hi s w hol e body
w as pr ot ect ed by a bl ack heavy ar mor t hat w as made of t he ver y same met al
used t o bui l d t he Dome. Hi s sh oul der s w er e pl at ed w i t h t w o si ni st er skul l s w hi ch
added t o hi s ni ght mar i sh appear ance. A l ong gr ay cape f el l f r om hi s shoul der s
ont o t he gr ound bel ow . The dar kness w i t hi n t he monst r ous bei ng w as f ar
beyond anyone’ s concept i on.
The dar k bei ng w as none ot her t han Lor d Chaos.
“ Bander ol Si l va, I have been w ai t i ng f or you qui t e some t i me now . I t hi nk
you know ver y w el l t hat I do not l i ke t o be kept w ai t i ng.” Chaos sai d i n a
menaci ng voi ce.
The man r emoved hi s hood, r eveal i ng a f or t y year ol d man w i t h di r t y gr ay
hai r , a poi nt ed bear d and l ead bl ack eyes. One of hi s eyes w as scar r ed by a l ong
gash t hat r an hal f w ay dow n hi s f ace.
Bander ol i ncl i ned hi s head. “ For gi ve me, Lor d Chaos. M y j our ney her e w as
l ong and t i me passed by much qui ckl y t hen I expect ed.”
“ Do not l et i t happen agai n! ” Chaos sai d col dl y. “ The r eason I w ant ed t o see
you i s t o conf i r m t he t hi ngs t hat I’ ve st ar t ed t o doubt . Tel l me Bander ol , di d I not
ki l l Chr i s Kage on a t r i umph ni ght of December ? Di d I not ensur e t hat t he pow er
of The Gol den Phoeni x di ed w i t h i t s l ast mast er ?”
“ Of cour se you di d Lor d Chaos,” Bander ol sai d compl et el y nonpl ussed.
“ Is t hi s gi r l …” Chaos sai d, poi nt i ng at t he f l oat i ng gi r l . “ … t he mast er of The
Si l ver Phoeni x?”
“ Yes she i s, Lor d Chaos. She has t he si l ver di amond on her f or ehead and w e
can f eel t he gr eat pow er , r adi at i ng f r om w i t hi n her .” Bander ol sai d, becomi ng
ver y conf used w i t h ever y quest i on t hat Lor d Chaos asked.
135 | P a g e
“ Then t el l me t hi s Bander ol . WHY AM I NOT ABLE TO ABSORB THE SILVER
PHOENIX FROM THIS PATHETIC LITTLE GIRL?! ! ” Chaos shout ed, maki ng t he
w hol e Dome shake.
“ B-But t hat ’ s i mpossi bl e Lor d Chaos,” Bander ol st ammer ed. “ We di d
ever yt hi ng accor di ng t o t he pr ophecy. The Gol den Phoeni x i s f i ni shed and w e
have capt ur ed The Si l ver Phoeni x. Ever yt hi ng w ent accor di ng t o pl an so you
shoul d be abl e t o absor b The Si l ver Phoeni x.”
“ I t hought so t oo but t her e i s some ki nd of bar r i er sur r oundi ng t he gi r l … a
ver y st r ong bar r i er t hat has pr event ed me f r om absor bi ng The Si l ver Phoeni x. I
know now t hat t he gi r l has a Li f el i ne.” Chaos sai d angr i l y.
“ But t hat ’ s i mpo ssi bl e! The Chr i s ki d w ho possessed The Gol den Phoeni x w as
t hi s gi r l ’ s l i f el i ne! ” Bander ol sai d f eel i ng ver y conf used.
“ What i f … w hat i f The Gol den Phoeni x somehow sur vi ved?” Chaos sai d
sl ow l y.
“ You know t hat ’ s not t r ue. You and I bot h saw The Gol den Phoeni x r i p i n t w o
and di sappear ,” Bander ol sai d ear nest l y.
“ Then t her e i s onl y one ot her answ er … t he gi r l possessed not one but t w o
l i f el i nes.” Chaos sai d uncer t ai nl y.
Bander ol shook hi s head w ear i l y. “ That has never happened bef or e… a
per son can onl y have one l i f el i ne.”
“ What ever i s t he case,” sai d Chaos di smi ssi vel y. “ We must f i nd t he gi r l ’ s
l i f el i ne and dest r oy i t . Onl y t hen can I successf ul l y ab sor b The Si l ver Phoeni x an d
use i t s pow er t o br i ng f or t h t he ul t i mat e cat acl ysm. I w ant you t o use your
pow er s t o ent er t he gi r l ’ s mi nd and f i nd out w ho i s her l i f el i ne.”
Bander ol nodded and used hi s pow er s t o f l y t ow ar ds t he gi r l . He hal t ed r i ght
i n f r ont of her and r ai sed t he i ndex f i nger of hi s r i ght hand, pr essi ng i t agai nst t he
gi r l ’ s f or ehead. Now , al l he had t o do i s concent r at e.
Wi t hi n seconds, Bander ol w as i nsi de t he gi r l ’ s mi nd. Al l t he i nf or mat i on
st or ed i n her br ai n became a par t of hi m. Fi nal l y, he f ound t he i nf or mat i on he
136 | P a g e
w as l ooki ng f or . An i mage of a t en year ol d boy w i t h unt i dy copper -r ed hai r and
st ar t l i ng gr een eyes appear ed i n hi s mi nd.
Zeon Cr est w as t he boy’ s name and he w as l ocat ed i n t he School of
At l ánt i da.
“ Zeon Cr est …” he t ol d Lor d Chaos. “ … a boy w i t h dar k r ed hai r and gr een
eyes. He i s cur r ent l y at t he School of At l ánt i da.”
Chaos nodded. “ Good, I know t he per f ect w ar r i or t hat w oul d sl ay t he boy.
Gener al Tr ox! ”
Suddenl y, f r om behi nd Chaos, a l ar ge f i gur e st epped f or w ar d. The cr eat ur e
w as seven f eet t al l w i t h t hi ck muscl es and a hai r l ess head. He had compl et el y
w hi t e eyes and i nst ead of havi ng t w o ar ms, he had f our . At t ached t o t he w r i st of
each hand w as a w i cked bl ade t hat w as st i l l st ai ned by dr y bl ood. He w or e an
ar mor ed vest t hat l ooked i mpenet r abl e.
“ You cal l ed Lor d Chaos?” Gener al Tr ox asked.
“ Yes, I w ant you t o go t o At l ánt i da t o ki l l a boy named Zeon Cr est . The boy
i s onl y t en year s ol d w i t h r ed hai r and gr een eyes. You shoul d be abl e t o ki l l hi m
easi l y.” Chaos sai d, smi l i ng col dl y.
“ Of cour se,” Gener al Tr ox sai d, r et ur ni ng t he smi l e.
“ But Lor d Chaos, how w i l l Gener al Tr ox ent er At l ánt i da?” Bander ol asked.
“ Do not w or r y… I have a spy i n At l ánt i da. He w i l l hel p you. Now go! ” Chaos
or der ed.
Gener al Tr ox l umber ed aw ay, l eavi ng Bander ol al one w i t h Chaos.
“ Bew ar e Zeon Cr est … your end i s comi ng,” Chaos sai d, smi l i ng.

137 | P a g e
Chapt er 23
The Gover nor s of
At lánt ida
Zeon w oke up i n t he mor ni ng by t he same, f r ust r at i ng r i ngi ng sound i n hi s
head. Know i ng, t hat t her e w as no w ay t o f i ght i t he w oke up w i t h an exasper at ed
si gh. He l ooked ar ound t o f i nd hi s f r i end’ s beds empt y. He f r ow ned, as he t r i ed
t o r ecal l t he det ai l s of hi s pr evi ous day. The i nf or mat i on came back t o hi m
i mmedi at el y but he coul d not r emember how he ended up i n her e. Hi s eyes f el l
upon t he cl ock, hangi ng agai nst t he w al l t hat r ead, 7:50 a.m.
Wi t hout a f ur t her del ay, Zeon got out of hi s bed and pr epar ed f or t he
Combat cl ass. As he st umbl ed out of hi s bed, he w as al ar med t o r eal i ze how …
l i ght headed he f el t . It w as as i f hi s mi nd w as i n some ki nd of spi r i t ual p eace and
honest l y, he f el t gr eat ! Despi t e t he f act t hat he knew al l about t he bur dens
pl aced upon hi s shoul der s, he f el t as i f not hi ng coul d dampen hi s spi r i t s t oday,
not even Cl ar k.
Af t er changi ng, as Zeon w or e hi s shoes t he door of t he r oom opened and hi s
t w o f r i ends hur r i ed i n.
“ Zeon! ” Cr yst al shout ed as she hugged hi m f i er cel y.
Br yan cl apped hi m on t he back and asked. “ How ar e you f eel i ng Zeon?”
“ I f eel gr eat ! What happened t o me?” He asked conf used.
“ Don’ t you r emember ? You had some sor t of pani c at t ack,” Cr yst al sai d.
“ Real l y? Wel l I f eel gr eat r i ght now ,” he sai d happi l y.
“ I t hi nk M adame Chang’ s medi ci ne w or ked af t er al l ,” Cr yst al sai d, l ooki ng at
Br yan w i t h r el i ef i n her eyes.
138 | P a g e
“ Who’ s M adame Chang?” Zeon asked.
“ She’ s our medi t at i on t eacher ,” Cr yst al r epl i ed. “ Speaki ng of w hi ch, you
mi ssed your M edi t at i on, Cel est i al Cont r ol and I.R.A cl ass.”
“ No w or r i es! ” Zeon sai d br i ght l y. “ I have you guys t o hel p me cat ch up on
t he t hi ngs I’ ve mi ssed. You w or r y t oo much Cr yst al .”
Br yan and Cr yst al exchanged a l ook of amusement .
“ I w onder i f M adame Chan g has anot her bot t l e of t hat medi ci ne she gave t o
Zeon?” Br yan asked, smi l i ng.
“ Oh, one mor e t hi ng Zeon t oday at 8:00 p.m. i s t he Rooki es Wel comi ng
Par t y. That means our Cel est i al Cont r ol and I.R.A cl ass w i l l n ot t ake pl ace t oday.”
Cr yst al sai d.
“ Cool , a par t y sounds f un! ” Zeon sai d exci t edl y. “ Come on ! We’ r e get t i ng l at e
f or t he Combat cl ass.” He w al ked behi nd hi s t w o f r i ends and pushed t hem
out si de t he r oom.
And so began Zeon’ s second day i n At l ánt i da. He had t o admi t i t w as t aki ng
hi m no t i me at al l t o get use t o t hi s compl et el y di f f er ent pl ace. Seei ng a per son
pr oduce f i r e out of t hi n ai r or move an obj ect w i t hout t ouchi ng i t , di d not seem
t o sur pr i se hi m anymor e. Now he di d not even have t o be r emi nded by Cr yst al
about t he f act t hat t hey w er e i n a f l oat i ng school , w henever t hey r eached t he
ent r ance gat e. He w oul d j ust cal ml y pr oduce t he st ai r case or t he Ri der w henever
he needed t o l eave t he school .
So t he day passed by i n w hi ch Zeon had t o endur e bot h f ai l ur e and success.
In t he Combat cl ass he f aced t he Dummy No. 2 t hat t ur ned out t o be a cr eat ur e
cal l ed Gal as. The cr eat ur e w as a cr oss bet w een human and haw k, and w as
def i ni t el y har der t o f i ght t han t he Tr ol l . Yet , he had no t r oubl e def eat i ng hi m.
The Psy-Cont r ol cl ass w as t he next i n l i ne and posed a f or mi dabl e chal l enge
f or Zeon. M ovi ng a boul der w i t h your mi nd w as j ust as har d as pi cki ng up t he
boul der w i t h j ust your bar e hands. He al ong w i t h Jason an d Li l y had t o w or k t hei r
har dest j ust t o move t he boul der a f ew i nches i n t he ai r . On t he br i ght si de, he
139 | P a g e
seemed t o be get t i ng al ong w i t h Jason w ho seemed t o have f i nal l y
acknow l edged hi s pr esence.
Next up w as P.E. w hi ch w as a compl et e f ai l ur e. It w as r at ed as t he most
di f f i cul t cl ass, by al l Rooki es. No mat t er how har d al l t he Rooki es t r i ed, t hey
f ai l ed t o r each even hal f w ay up t he mount ai n. El i t e Nor man how ever r ef used t o
change t he exer ci se, despi t e t hei r const ant pl eas. He w as adamant t hat t hey
r eached t he t op.
Spar k Cont r ol di d not gi ve Zeon or t he ot her Rooki es an easy t i me ei t her .
El i t e M aver i ck t he Levee, t ol d t hem how t o cont r ol t he par t i cl es w i t hi n a
l i ght ni ng, but i t w as easi er sai d t han done. The par t i cl es w er e w i l d and l i t er al l y
expl oded w hen Zeon t r i ed t o keep t hem at bay. At t he end of t he cl ass onl y t hr ee
Rooki es managed t o succeed i n cont r ol l i ng t he par t i cl es; Zeon, Er i k and Cl ar k.
Soon af t er w ar ds came t he Weaponr y cl ass. Her e w as one such cl ass i n
w hi ch Zeon w as an exper t . Due t o hi s i nt er est i n sw or d f i ght i ng al ong w i t h t he
pow er of Ascal i ber , he out f ought al l hi s opponent s, i ncl udi ng Er i k and Cl ar k. El i t e
Zeon Sat yr , w ho w as a speci al i st i n sw or d f i ght i ng, w as hi s t eacher and he w as
cl ear l y i mpr essed b y hi s ski l l . Cl ar k compl ai ned t hat Zeon w as o nl y good at sw or d
f i ght i ng because of Ascal i ber . He shut up event ual l y, w hen Zeon used a di f f er ent
sw or d t o def eat hi m i n a one-on-one combat .
M edi t at i on w as next i n t he l i ne. When i t came t o Zeon’ s comment ,
r egar di ng t he cl ass he had sai d w i t h a honest hear t … t hat i t w as a ver y bor i ng
cl ass. Al l t hey di d i n t he cl ass w as medi t at e w hi ch w as har der because of Cl ar k’ s
const ant naggi ng. The M edi t at i on cl ass r evol ved ar ound t he concept of a
hundr ed w ays t o obt ai n spi r i t ual peace… i n Br yan’ s case a hundr ed w ays t o f al l
asl eep. But Zeon had t o admi t t hat af t er comi ng out of t he cl ass, he f el t cal mer
and mor e i n cont r ol .
At exact l y 8:00 p.m. began w hat ever y Rooky had been w ai t i ng f or … par t y
t i me! The Rooki es Advancement Par t y w as t aki ng pl ace i n t he l obby. Once agai n,
El i t e M ast er Dor man had done hi s magi c and combi ned al l t he l obbi es t o make
140 | P a g e
one ver y vast hal l . El i t e, Commander s and Deput i es w er e r esponsi bl e f or set t i ng
up t he par t y and Zeon had t o admi t t hey had done a pr et t y good j ob.
When Zeon, Br yan and Cr yst al ent er ed t he l ar ge hal l , t he par t y had al r eady
begun. Zeon w as moment ar i l y mesmer i zed by t he l i ght ef f ect s t hat br i ght ened
t he hal l . He al most w ent deaf w hen t he musi c w as pl ayed at f ul l vol ume and w as
enough t o make t he w hol e school shake.
“ It ’ s my l i f e by Bon Jovi ! I l ove t hi s song! ” Br yan shout ed.
Cr yst al l aughed as Br yan at t empt ed t o do a f unky r ock dance but ended up
t r i ppi ng hi msel f . Gr i nni ng, Zeon and Cr yst al hel ped Br yan on hi s f eet w ho l oo ked
sl i ght l y dazed.
“ Why ar e you danci ng? It ’ s obvi ous you’ r e not ver y good at i t ,” Cr yst al sai d,
r ai si ng her eyebr ow .
Br yan shr ugged. “ If you don’ t t r y how w i l l you l ear n?”
“ Tr ue, but w hen you make a f ool of your sel f i t s qui t e embar r assi ng,” Cr yst al
sai d mi l dl y.
Br yan st ar ed at her . “ Cr yst al … do you honest l y t hi nk I car e w hat ot her
peopl e t hi nk about t he w ay I dance. As l ong as I have f un, I don’ t car e i f peopl e
make f un of me w hen I make a f ool of mysel f . I pr ef er t o t ake cer t ai n r i sks i n my
l i f e… but t hat ’ s w hat makes l i f e f un! ”
Cr yst al f r ow ned as i f she di dn’ t under st and Br yan. Bef or e she coul d say
anyt hi ng, t her e w as an announcement .
“ Boys and gi r l s! Pl ease gi ve i t up f or Commander Jenni f er M at hew w ho w i l l
be si ngi ng t he song, M y Hear t w i l l go on by Cel i ne Di on! ”
Zeon w at ched as a pr et t y gi r l w i t h l ong dar k br ow n hai r and br ow n eyes,
w al ked t ow ar ds a r ai sed st age. Ther e w as a l ar ge pi ano t hat st ood i n t he mi ddl e
of t he st age. The gi r l sat on a st ool i n f r ont of t he pi ano and adj ust ed t he mi ke
w hi ch w as at t ached t o i t . Af t er a shor t pause, she began pr essi ng t he pi ano-keys,
cr eat i ng a beaut i f ul mel ody t hat seemed t o echo t hr ough t he hal l . The musi c
141 | P a g e
seemed t o l ul l ever yone’ s hear t s and most of t he st u dent s si mpl y sw ayed on t he
spot . The gi r l began t o si ng and her voi ce w as l i ke spr i ng w at er on pebbl es.
“ Near , f ar w her ever you ar e! I bel i eve t hat t he hear t does go on. Once mor e
you open t he door and you hear i n my hear t , and my heat w i l l go on and on! ”
When t he song f i ni shed, t he hal l w as f i l l ed w i t h endl ess appl ause and w hi st l es.
Commander Jenni f er gr eet ed t he cheer s w i t h a bow and l ef t t he st age.
The par t y cont i nued f or anot her t w o hour s. Di nner w as ser ved at 10:00 p.m.
and Zeon par t i cul ar l y enj oyed t he deser t t hat consi st ed of del i ci ous chocol at e
puddi ng ser ved w i t h w af er s. Af t er eat i ng, Br yan l ed Cr yst al t o t he dance f l oor
despi t e her const ant pr ot est s.
M eanw hi l e, Zeon deci ded t o f i nd Er i k. He f ound hi s f r i end, st andi ng al one i n
one cor ner and w at chi ng as t he par t y pr oceeded.
“ Hey Er i k,” Zeon sai d as he appr oached hi m.
Er i k smi l ed w hen he saw hi m. “ Enj oyi ng t he par t y Zeon?”
“ I w as goi ng t o ask you t he same quest i on,” Zeon sai d accusi ngl y.
Er i k l aughed. “ I’ m havi ng a bl ast ! I may not be par t i ci pat i ng i n any si ngi ng or
danci ng but j ust seei ng ever yone so happy cool s my hear t . We coul d def i ni t el y
use moment s l i ke t hese.”
“ I know w hat you mean,” Zeon sai d, as he w at ched Br yan dance w i t h a
hi ghl y f l ust er ed Cr yst al . “ We coul d use a l i t t l e br eak.”
Suddenl y, t he mai n door of t he hal l bur st open, st ar t l i ng ever yone. Tw o t al l
ar mor ed men ent er ed t he bui l di ng, hol di ng heavy w ar -hammer s. Behi nd t hem
came a par t y of seven men, al l of w hom w er e w ear i ng si l ver cl oaks. Al l of t hem
had a poker f ace and t her e w as somet hi ng col d about t hem.
“ The Gover nor s of At l ánt i da,” Er i k w hi sper ed t o Zeon.
The musi c had st opped and ever yone t ur ned t o st ar e at t he new ar r i val s.
The l ead gover nor , w ho st ood at t he f r ont , had l ong bl ond hai r and dul l gr ay
eyes. He st ar ed at al l t he st udent s w i t h an ugl y scow l t hat changed i nt o a f or ced
smi l e.
142 | P a g e
“ Pl ease car r y on w i t h your l i t t l e par t y. I do not w i sh t o i nt er r upt such an
i mpor t ant day. Can somebody t el l me w her e Dor man i s?” The gover nor sai d i n a
r at her st er n voi ce.
“ Wal t on Lovesey! What a pl easant sur pr i se?” E. Dor man sai d as he shook
t he gover nor ’ s hand.
Lovesey…don’ t t el l me t hi s guy i s Cr yst al ’ s f at her ! Zeon t hought .
“ Good t o see you Dor man,” E. Wal t on sai d cur t l y. “ I see you’ r e havi ng t he
t i me of your l i f e but sadl y, I w i l l have t o r ui n your day.”
E. Dor man si ghed w ear i l y. “ Tr ust me Wal t on, f or t hese past f ew mont hs I
have gr ow n accust omed t o havi ng my day r ui ned. Come! Let us si t dow n and
t al k.” He t ur ned t ow ar ds t he r est of t he st udent s. “ Pl ease ever yone, cont i nue
your par t y. The gover nor s ar e j ust her e t o t al k t o me.”
As M ast er Dor man l ed t he gover nor s aw ay, t he musi c began agai n w i t h
r enew ed i nt ensi t y. Zeon how ever , kept gl anci ng at t he gover nor s and M ast er
Dor man w ho seemed t o be havi ng a ver y ser i ous di scussi on. Tw i ce, Gover nor
Wal t on t ur ned t o st ar e at hi m as i f he w as some ki nd of cr ossw or d puzzl e. He
t r i ed t o i gnor e hi m and enj oy t he par t y.
How ever , M ast er Dor man’ s di scussi on w i t h t he gover nor s w as t ur ni ng out
t o be a mor e of a shout i ng mat ch. The musi c st opped as ever y st udent t ur ned
t ow ar ds Gover nor Wal t on and M ast er Dor man w ho w er e l i t er al l y shout i ng at
each ot her .
“ Li st en t o me Dor man! Thi s i s our l ast hope… i f w e f ai l now bot h Ear t h and
At l ánt i da w i l l be dest r oyed! We can’ t af f or d t o l ose! We have been gi ven an
oppor t uni t y t o shi f t t he t i des of t hi s w ar ! ” E. Wal t on shout ed.
“ NO! ” E. Dor man shout ed. Hi s w hol e body w as t r embl i ng w i t h f u r y. “ Do you
hear your sel f Wal t on?! What you’ r e suggest i ng i s bar bar i c?! If w e f ol l ow t hi s
pl an of your s w e w i l l be no bet t er t han Chaos hi msel f ! ”
143 | P a g e
“ Don’ t be a f ool Dor man! Somet i mes w e have t o t ake dr ast i c measur es f or
t he cont i nui t y of l i f e! Somet i mes w e have t o f i ght dar kness w i t h dar kness! ” E.
Wal t on sai d hi s eyes bl azi ng.
“ Now you know w hy I mi st r ust t he gover nment of At l ánt i da. Your i deas ar e
so cr uel and somet i mes even dar k. At l ánt i da w as cr eat ed by l i ght and w e ar e
br i ngi ng dar kness i nt o i t . Ten year s f r om now , w i l l w e be bet t er t han Chaos?” E.
Dor man sai d danger ousl y.
“ Then w hat do you expect us t o do?! ” E. Wal t on demanded. “ We j ust w ai t
f or Chaos t o send someone t o dest r oy Ir i s Wi l l i am’ s l i f el i ne! The onl y r eason w e
al l ar e al i ve i s because of t hi s smal l speck of hope and you’ r e w ast i ng i t
Dor man! ”
“ Do not w or r y, Wal t on. I w i l l per sonal l y pr ot ect Ir i s Wi l l i am’ s l i f el i ne. You
have not hi ng t o w or r y about .” E. Dor man sai d f i r ml y.
“ I hope so, because i f you f ai l w e w i l l al l be doomed! ” E. Wal t on sai d
f ur i ousl y.

144 | P a g e
Chapt er 24
Peacemaker
Af t er a r at her t ough f i ve days, a t w o days w eekend f i nal l y ar r i ved w hi ch
gave t he Rooki es an oppor t uni t y t o r el ax and enj oy w hat At l ánt i da had t o
pr ovi de t hem w i t h. Zeon, w ho w as posi t i vel y r el i eved t o get a br eak f r om al l t he
st udyi ng, spent most of hi s t i me hangi ng out w i t h Cr yst al and Br yan. Si nce
Cr yst al w as an of f i ci al r esi dent of At l ánt i da, she show ed Zeon and Br yan some of
t he popul ar pl aces i n At l ánt i da.
“ That ’ s t he M useum of At l ánt i da! ” Cr yst al shout ed f r om t he back of her
Ri der . She w as poi nt i ng a t al l bui l di ng w i t h mor e t han a hundr ed w i ndow s. “ It
hol ds ver y r ar e i t ems and scr ol l s, w hi ch dat e back t o t he t i me w hen At l ánt i da
w as cr eat ed.”
“ When w as At l ánt i da cr eat ed Cr yst al ?” Zeon asked.
It w as Br yan w ho answ er ed. “ At l ánt i da w as cr eat ed i n t he year 1121 w hi l e
t he School of At l ánt i da w as cr eat ed i n 1606.”
“ How do you know t hat ?” Zeon asked sur pr i sed.
Br yan shr ugged. “ We r ead about i t i n our f i r st cl ass of I.R.A t hat you mi ssed,”
“ Oh… anyw ay, I never i magi ned At l ánt i da bei ng t hi s ol d.” Zeon sai d.
“ Is t hat t he Pow er ed Up Soccer St adi um?” Br yan asked exci t edl y, poi nt i ng at
a l ar ge st adi um.
“ Yeah, I’ ve been i n t her e l ot s of t i me. If I r emember cor r ect l y Aer i es Li ght
w as t he w i nner of t he pr evi ous w or l d cup w i t h Ar gons Wr at h, comi ng up second .
I’ ve al w ays suppor t ed Aer i es Li ght ; t hey have some of t he best pl ayer s i n
At l ánt i da. El i t e Ter r y M ar t en i s t he capt ai n of t he t eam and i s a t r ul y amazi ng
pl ayer .” Cr yst al comment ed.
145 | P a g e
“ It ’ s r eal l y w ei r d… At l ánt i da i s so di f f er ent f r om Ear t h yet , same i n many
w ays. So how can I j oi n one of t hese t eams?” Br yan asked.
“ You have t o f i r st j oi n a Cl ub Team and i f you consi st ent l y per f or m good i n i t
t hen you w i l l be abl e t o j oi n an Int er nat i onal St andar d Team.” Cr yst al expl ai ned.
“ Cool ! I’ m so gonna t r y out f or t he t eam! ” Br yan sai d, r ai si ng hi s f i st i n t he
ai r .
“ Anyw ay, I’ m hungr y. Do you guys w anna eat ?” Cr yst al asked.
“ Yeah, f ood w oul d be good.” Zeon agr eed.
“ I know a good r est aur ant near by. We’ l l eat t her e, i f t hat ’ s f i ne by you
t w o?” Cr yst al asked.
“ You’ r e t he boss her e Cr yst al ,” Zeon sai d, smi l i ng. “ We know not hi ng about
t hi s pl ace.”
Cr yst al l ed t hem t o a r est aur ant cal l ed, Et er nal Bl i ss. The r est aur ant w as
made f r om baked br i cks w hi ch w er e r ed i n col or . It s r oof w as made of gr een
pl at es and w as shaped i n such a w ay t hat t he cor ner s w er e f ol ded upw ar ds. It
ki nd of l ooked l i ke a Chi nese bui l di ng. Fr om i nsi de, t he r est aur ant l ooked pr et t y
l uxur i ous. It s f l oor w as t i l ed w i t h w hi t e mar bl e and t he w al l s l ooked w el l pai nt ed.
The di ni ng t abl es w er e made of sof t bar k and w er e cover ed w i t h cl ean cl ot hs,
w hi ch had some uni que desi gns on t hem. The chai r s w er e mor e l i ke smal l sof as
and l ooked qui t e comf or t abl e.
“ Thi s r est aur ant i s t he best i n At l ánt i da. The f ood her e i s spect acul ar ! M e
and Amel i a used t o come her e w i t h our mot her al most ever y day.” Cr yst al sai d
happi l y, as t hey ent er ed t he r est aur ant .
“ What about your f at her ?” Zeon asked.
Cr yst al scow l ed. “ You saw my f at her dur i ng t he Rooki es Wel comi ng Par t y.
Di d he l ook l i ke t he ki nd of f at her w ho w oul d l i ke t o spend t i me w i t h hi s f ami l y.
No! M e and Amel i a hat e hi m! Al l he car es about i s pow er and maki ng deci si on
t hat r ui n peopl e’ s l i ves. Di d you see how angr y M ast er Dor man w as yest er day
146 | P a g e
w hen he t al ked t o my f at her ? I bet you anyt hi ng t hat my f at her had come up
w i t h anot her one of hi s i nhuman pl ans! ”
“ What about your mot her ?” Br yan asked r at her hesi t ant l y.
“ M -M y mot her di ed w hen I w as seven,” Cr yst al sai d, l ooki ng cl ose t o t ear s
now . “ She w as t he best mot her a gi r l coul d ask f or … ver y l ovi ng… ver y f unny.”
“ I’ m sor r y,” Zeon mumbl ed.
“ I t hi nk your mot her w i l l be ver y pr oud of you,” Br yan sai d, smi l i ng.
“ W-What makes you say t hat ,” Cr yst al sobbed.
“ Because you have kept her i n your hear t f or ever ,” Br yan sai d w i sel y.
Cr yst al st ar ed at Br yan t hr ough w at er y eyes. Bef or e Br yan coul d r eact , she
f l ung her ar ms ar ound hi s neck and hugged hi m f i er cel y.
“ That i s t he ni cest t hi ng you’ ve ever sai d t o me Br yan St eal t h,” she sai d i n a
muf f l ed voi ce.
Br yan, w ho w as ver y r ed on t he f ace, l ooked at a l oss of w or ds. He l ooked at
Zeon f or hel p, w ho shr ugged hel pl essl y.
He cl ear ed hi s t hr oat . “ Er … Cr yst al peopl e ar e w at chi ng… coul d you pl ease
l et go.”
“ Oh sor r y,” she mumbl ed, bl ushi ng f ur i ousl y as she moved aw ay f r om Br yan.
“ That r emi nds me, have any of you w onder ed w hat conver sat i on M ast er
Dor man had w i t h Gover nor Wal t on? I mean i t l ooked ver y ser i ous t o me… you
know t he w ay t hey w er e shout i ng at each ot her ,” Zeon asked, at t empt i ng t o
br eak t he embar r assment .
“ They w er e t al ki ng about Ir i s Wi l l i am’ s l i f el i ne… w hat does t hat mean?”
Br yan sai d t hought f ul l y.
“ Li f el i ne… never hear of anyt hi ng l i ke t hat bef or e,” Cr yst al sai d as she w i ped
her eyes w i t h a t i ssue.
“ Anyw ay, ar e w e goi ng t o or der or not ? I’ m hungr y,” Br yan sai d poi nt edl y.
“ Excuse me! ” Cr yst al sai d, w avi ng at a w ai t r ess. “ Coul d you gi ve us t he
menu?”
147 | P a g e
The w ai t r ess di d not r espond but si mpl y w aved her hand t o know one i n
par t i cul ar . Suddenl y, t hr ee menu car ds came f l oat i ng t ow ar ds t hem.
“ Now t hat ’ s w hat w e cal l ser vi ce,” Br yan sai d admi r i ngl y.
Zeon l ooked at hi s ow n menu and w as sl i ght l y i r r i t at ed w i t h i t s vast ness.
Ther e w er e so many var i et i es of f oods t o choose f r om. In t he f or est he usual l y
at e ber r i es or somet i mes f i sh. In ver y r ar e cases he at e cooked deer but he
usual l y avoi ded i t because t he t hought of eat i ng ki l l ed ani mal s di st ur bed hi m.
“ Cool t hey have st eaks! I l ove st eaks! Let ’ s see, M ushr oom St eak… nah!
Combo St eak… no n ot my t ype, ah yes! The Or i gi nal Beef St eak w i t h ext r a spi ce…
per f ect ! ” Br yan sai d as he sur veyed t he menu.
“ I’ l l t ake t hei r speci al Spi cy Spaghet t i ,” Cr yst al sai d.
“ Um… Cr yst al coul d you t el l me a di sh t hat does not i nvol ve cooked
ani mal s,” Zeon sai d i n an audi bl e w hi sper .
“ You’ r e a veget ar i an?” Cr yst al asked.
“ Huh?” Zeon asked.
“ I mean, do you eat onl y veget abl es.” Cr yst al sai d w i t h a sl i ght f r ow n.
“ I don’ t know … I j ust don’ t f eel comf or t abl e i n eat i ng ani mal s.” Zeon sai d.
“ You’ r e t he f i r st per son I’ ve met w ho act ual l y f eel s bad about eat i ng ani mal s.
Peopl e usual l y don’ t car e about t hi s ki nd of st uf f .” Br yan sai d w i t h a gr i n.
“ You coul d t r y my Spaghet t i . Don’ t w or r y i t ’ s not made up of ani mal s.”
Cr yst al added qui ckl y.
“ Okay I’ l l t r y t hat ,” Zeon sai d.
“ Have you t hr ee deci ded your or der s?” sai d a passi ng by w ai t r ess.
“ Yes, w e w i l l t ake t w o of Spi cy Spaghet t i and one Beef St eak,” Cr yst al r epl i ed.
“ And make my Beef ext r a spi cy,” Br yan added.
“ As you w i sh,” sai d t he w ai t r ess. She cl apped her hands and i n t he bl i nk of an
eye, t hei r pl at es w er e f i l l ed w i t h f ood.
“ Def i ni t el y gr eat ser vi ce! ” Br yan sai d, l ooki ng aw est r uck.
“ Why t hank you young man! ” The w ai t r ess sai d pol i t el y.
148 | P a g e
The t hr ee of t hem at e i n si l ence. Zeon had t o admi t t he f ood w as r eal l y good. It
w as t he best f ood he had t ast ed. When t hey w er e done, t he w ai t r ess br ought
t he bi l l .
“ One gol den zenny, f i ve si l ver zenni es and t w el ve b r onze zenni es,” Cr yst al sai d,
r eadi ng t he bi l l . Fr om her pocket , she t ook out one gol d coi n, f i ve si l ver coi ns and
t w el ve br onze coi ns. “ Her e you go! ” She sai d, handi ng t he w ai t r ess t he money
al ong w i t h t he bi l l .
“ Zenny? The cur r ency her e i s cal l ed Zenny. That sounds a l ot l i ke penny.
Anyw ay, w her e di d you get t he money f r om?” Br yan asked.
“ Br yan, my f at her i s t he Gover nor of At l ánt i da,” Cr yst al sai d poi nt edl y.
“ Oh yeah, but t hi s i s unf ai r . The st udent s w ho come f r om Ear t h have no
money at al l ! ” Br yan sai d gr umpi l y.
“ Tr ue, but t hat ’ s w hy w e al l w i l l be t aki ng par t -t i me j obs. So w e can make
money f or our sel ves.” Cr yst al sai d as she dr ank a gl ass of w at er . “ In f act , t oday at
5:00 p.m. w e w i l l be choosi ng t he j ob w e w ant t o t ake.”
“ Real l y?” Zeon asked. “ Who sai d so?”
“ M ast er Dor man of cour se,” Cr yst al r epl i ed.
“ And w hen di d he say t hat ?” Br yan asked.
“ When you t w o w er e sl eepi ng. Speaki ng of w hi ch, w e bet t er be l eavi ng.
Onl y t hi r t y mi nut es ar e l ef t f or 5 o cl ock and w e don’ t w ant t o be l at e.” Cr yst al
sai d, st andi ng up t o l eave.
“ Thi s shoul d be i nt er est i ng,” Zeon sai d t o Br yan as t hey f ol l ow ed Cr yst al
out si de.
Zeon, Br yan and Cr yst al ar r i ved at t he School of At l ánt i da at exact l y 5p.m.
The mai n l obby w as cr ow ded w i t h st udent s. Sever al st al l s, i nt r oduci ng di f f er ent
j obs w er e set up i n ever y cor ner of t he l obby. The peopl e i n char ge of t he st al l s
w er e busy expl ai ni ng t o t he Rooki es mor e about t hei r r espect i ve par t -t i me j obs.
149 | P a g e
“ Banki ng M anagement i n At l ánt i da! A gr eat oppor t uni t y f or Rooki es t o
l ear n how money i s handl ed her e i n At l ánt i da. Thi s j ob w i l l hel p you l ear n how t o
or gani ze your sel f and w i l l al so cr eat e a sense of sel f -di sci pl i ne w i t hi n your
hear t ! ” A man announced.
“ Come on guys! Let ’ s l ook ar ound,” Zeon sai d.
They passed by a number of uni que st al l s l i ke Ar cheol ogi st s i n t r ai ni ng,
Tr ai nee Teacher i n t he School of At l ánt i da, Sor cer er ’ s Appr ent i ce, Road t o
Gover nor shi p and many mor e.
“ Tr ai nee Teacher i n t he School of At l ánt i da! Puh-l eez! I’ d be t he w or st
t eacher t o ever exi st ! ” Br yan comment ed.
“ Yes! That ’ s exact l y w hat I w as l ooki ng f or ?” Cr yst al sai d, poi nt i ng at a si gn
t hat sai d, Lear ni ng t o be a Heal er . She qui ckl y l ef t her f r i ends behi nd t ow ar ds t he
st al l t hat w as chosen speci f i cal l y f or her .
Zeon w at ched as Cr yst al l ef t . He t ur ned t ow ar ds Br yan w ho shr ugged.
“ Let ’ s get t hi s over w i t h,” Br yan sai d. “ I t hi nk I saw an i nt er est i ng j ob,”
Br yan l ed Zeon t ow ar ds a st al l named Dr agon Tamer . A shor t gr umpy man,
w ear i ng a Vi ki ng hel met st ood next t o t he st al l . When t he man saw Zeon and
Br yan appr oach, he made a phony bow .
“ Gr eet i ngs Rooki es, my name i s El i t e Gor do Bi l l and I am a Dr agon Tamer . I
spend most of my t i me i n t he Dr agon val l ey, t ami ng al l sor t s of Dr agons. If you
w i sh t o l ear n about t he di f f er ent t ypes of dr agons and how t o command t hem
t hen t hi s i s t he pl ace f or you.” He sai d w i t h a scow l .
“ Dr agons! Real dr agons! ” Br yan sai d, l ooki ng aw est r uck.
“ Of cour se r eal dr agons! ” E. Gor do snapped. “ What di d you t hi nk; I make my
ow n dr agons out of t w i gs and l eaves! ”
“ Cool ! How much money w i l l I get i n t hi s j ob?” Br yan asked.
“ Fi ve gol den zenni es, t w ent y si l ver zenni es and f i f t y br onze zenni es,” E.
Gor do sai d.
“ Okay t hen! Si gn me up! ” Br yan sai d exci t edl y.
150 | P a g e
E. Gor do handed hi m a paper and a pen. “ Pl ease r i ght your name on t he
t op,”
Br yan t ook t he pen and w r ot e hi s name on t he paper .
“ Good, now t omor r ow i s your f i r st day f or t he j ob. I w ant you t o come t o t he
f or est at exact l y 9:00 a.m. Tr y not t o be l at e.” E. Gor do sai d di smi ssi vel y.
Br yan t ur ned t ow ar ds Zeon. “ Wel l I’ m done! What about you? Ar en’ t you
goi ng t o t ake t hi s j ob t oo?”
“ It sounds danger ous and honest l y, I’ m t i r ed of danger .” Zeon sai d, shaki ng
hi s head. He l ooked ar ound t o see i f t her e w as any j ob t hat seemed i nt er est i ng
t o hi m.
Then he saw somet hi ng t hat seemed t o at t r act hi m a l ot ; a l ar ge boar d t hat
w as, hover i ng i n mi d-ai r and t he w or d ‘ PEACEM AKER’ w as car ved on i t . In f r ont
of t he boar d, st ood a man w i t h unt i dy b l ond hai r and gr een eyes, and besi de hi m
st ood a gi r l w i t h shor t br ow n hai r and bl ack eyes. Zeon w al ked t ow ar ds t hem
w i t h hi s hear t , bur st i ng w i t h exci t ement .
“ Hi ,” he sai d t o t he man. “ M y name i s Zeon Cr est . I w ant ed t o know mor e
about t he w or d Peacemaker .”
The man beamed. “ Hel l o Zeon, my name i s El i t e Benj ami n M er i t and t hi s i s
El i t e Cor y Bel dame. We bot h ar e Peacemaker s. A Peacemaker i s a per son w ho
negot i at es w i t h ot her i nt el l i gent r aces and at t empt s t o bui l d a br i dge of t r ust
bet w een t hem. In At l ánt i da t her e ar e t h r ee mai n r aces w hi ch ar e as i nt el l i gent as
us par t -humans. These speci es ar e; El ves, Cent aur s and Ogr es. A Peacemaker ’ s
mi ssi on i s t o pr event t he f or mat i on of any ki nd of host i l i t y bet w een par t -humans
and t hese t hr ee r aces.”
“ That sounds amazi ng! ” Zeon sai d, hi s eyes shi ni ng.
“ But i t ’ s not as easy as you t hi nk i t i s Zeon . Ogr es ar e host i l e t ow ar ds us and
one t i me, w hen me and Benj ami n w ent t o negot i at e w i t h t hem t hey t r i ed t o ki l l
us! El ves mi st r ust ever yone except t hei r ow n peopl e. They ar e al so st r ong
suppor t er s of non-vi ol ence so t hey w on’ t hel p us w hen dar kness at t acks. They
151 | P a g e
w i l l onl y st and up f or t hei r ow n peopl e. Our r el at i onshi p w i t h t he Cent aur s i s
pr et t y good but t her e i s st i l l a l i t t l e bi t suspi ci on amon g t hem, r egar di ng us. So as
you can see t hi ngs ar e not l ooki ng t oo good.” E. Cor y f i ni shed w i t h an
exasper at ed si gh.
“ I don’ t mi nd… I w ant t o hel p! ” Zeon sai d eager l y.
“ That ’ s t he spi r i t Zeon! ” E. Benj ami n sai d happi l y. He handed Zeon a pen and
a paper .
Zeon t ook t he paper and qui ckl y w r ot e hi s name on i t .
“ Gr eat ! ” E. Benj ami n excl ai med, t aki ng back t he paper . “ Tomor r ow at 10:00
a.m. w e ar e payi ng t he El ves a l i t t l e vi si t . Be r eady f or t hat Zeon! We’ l l be w ai t i ng
f or you i n Lobby No. 1.”
“ Ri ght ! ” Zeon sai d det er mi nedl y.

152 | P a g e
Chapt er 25
The Elves’ Law of Non-
Violence
On Sunday mor ni ng, Zeon w oke up at shar p 9a.m. and pr epar ed f or hi s t r i p
t o The Ci t y o f El ves. Br yan and Cr yst al had al r eady l ef t f or t hei r r espect i ve j obs so
t he r oom w as empt y. Af t er t aki ng show er and get t i ng changed, he made hi s w ay
t ow ar ds Lobby No. 1. When he r eached t he l obby, he f ound El i t e Benj ami n and
El i t e Cor y, w ai t i ng f or hi m near t he gat es. Besi de t hem st ood a gr oup of si x
heavi l y ar med men each w ear i ng a r at her gr i m expr essi on.
“ Ready t o go Zeon?” E. Cor y asked br i ght l y.
“ Def i ni t el y! Who ar e t hese peopl e?” Zeon asked El i t e Benj ami n i n a w hi sper .
“ Advanced guar ds… i t w as M ast er Dor man’ s i dea.” E. Benj ami n w hi sper ed
back.
“ Oh okay,” Zeon sai d a l i t t l e hesi t ant l y. He coul d not under st and as t o w hy
M ast er Dor man had sent t h ese advanced guar ds. Vi si t i ng t he Ci t y of El ves w asn’ t
exact l y danger ous. Cr yst al had t ol d hi m t hat El ves w er e a l ot ni cer t han Ogr es. If
anybody needed advanced guar ds i t w as Br yan w ho w as vi si t i ng a pl ace f ul l of f
f i r e br eat hi ng dr agons!
“ Emi t Ri der ! ” El i t e Benj ami n and El i t e Cor y sai d t oget her .
“ Emi t Ri der ! ” Zeon sai d a f ew mi nut es af t er t hem.
When al l of t hem had sat on t hei r r espect i ve Ri der , El i t e Benj ami n mot i oned
t hem al l t o f ol l ow hi m. As hi s Ri der t ook t o t he sky, t he ot her s f ol l ow ed cl ose
behi nd.
153 | P a g e
“ The j our ney i s go i ng t o be a l ong one Zeon so I hope you had a good ni ght ’ s
sl eep.” He sai d cheer f ul l y.
El i t e Benj ami n t ook of f ahead and ever yone el se f ol l ow ed. Zeon moved
behi nd El i t e Cor y as El i t e Benj ami n w as movi ng a l i t t l e t oo f ast . The Jour ney t o
t he Ci t y of El ves w as a l ong one i ndeed. Ther e came a poi nt w hen t hey had
moved beyond t he bor der s of t he Ci t y of t he Sky and no ot her f l oat i ng bui l di ngs
coul d be seen f or sever al ki l omet er s. Zeon di d not have a w at ch t o r ead t he t i me
but i t seemed as i f hour s had passed si nce t hey l ef t t he School of At l ánt i da. He
moved hi s Ri der next t o El i t e Cor y’ s so he coul d st r i ke a conver sat i on w i t h her .
“ How l ong i s i t goi ng t o t ake f or us t o get t her e?” He asked her .
“ It w i l l t ake us appr oxi mat el y anot her hour ,” E. Cor y r epl i ed.
“ So how bi g i s At l ánt i da?” Zeon asked conver sat i onal l y.
“ At l ánt i da i f compar ed t o pl anet Ear t h i s about t hr ee quar t er s of i t s si ze,” E.
Cor y r epl i ed.
“ Wer e you bor n i n At l ánt i da?” Zeon asked.
“ Not exact l y. I w as bor n on pl anet Ear t h but w hen I w as onl y t w o year s ol d, I
came t o At l ánt i da w i t h my par ent s.” E. Cor y r epl i ed. “ What about you?”
“ Honest l y, I know not hi ng about my l i f e. I t hi nk I w as bor n i n a f or est on
pl anet Ear t h but I’ m not r eal l y sur e about t hat . Why? Because I don’ t even kno w
w ho my par ent s ar e and w het her t hey l i ved i n At l ánt i da or Ear t h. I w as j ust
f ound by a man named M r . Bar on w ho t ur ned out t o be a par t -human named
Javel i n Akashi . He w as l i ke a f at her t o me but he w as ki l l ed by some of Chaos’ s
f ol l ow er s,” Zeon sai d gr i ml y.
“ It seems your l i f e has been pr et t y t ough,” E. Cor y sai d w i t h a smal l smi l e.
“ You came her e t o At l ánt i da i n t he hope of st ar t i ng over , r i ght ?”
Zeon nodded. “ I t hought t hat by comi ng t o At l ánt i da I w oul d have a chance
t o be mor e t han I al r eady am and al so t o l i ve a l i f e t hat had some meani ng i nt o
i t ,”
154 | P a g e
“ I know w hat you mean. We al l possess t he bur ni ng desi r e of havi ng a
r eason t o exi st . We w ant peopl e t o r eal i ze t hat w e ar e mor e t han j ust an
or di nar y f ace. It ’ s onl y nat ur al t o f eel t hi s w ay.” E. Cor y sai d.
Zeon st opped t al ki ng f or a w hi l e and j ust al l ow ed hi msel f t o enj oy t he r i de.
Af t er somet i me, t h e Ci t y of El ves came i nt o si ght . The ci t y w as not as l ar ge as t he
Ci t y of t he Sky but w as def i ni t el y mor e beaut i f ul . It w as sur r ounded by a w el l
f or t i f i ed w al l t hat w as made f r om shi ni ng cr yst al s. In f act , t he b ui l di ngs w er e al so
made of many exot i c cr yst al s w hi ch added t o t he sceni c beaut y of t he ci t y. The
bui l di ngs w er e i nt er connect ed by di amond made br i dges. The si ght of t he ci t y
w as t hat of ext r eme r ever ence and per f ect i on.
Behi nd t he Ci t y of El ves w as a l i ne of ver y t al l mount ai ns w hi ch w er e
bl anket ed by snow . Ther e w as somet hi ng odd about t he mount ai ns t hat made
Zeon ver y uneasy. It w as l i ke t he mount ai ns w er e cal l i ng t o hi m… l i ke t hey w er e
al i ve.
He shudder ed. M aybe he w as j ust i magi ni ng i t .
“ Looks l i ke a ver y peacef ul ci t y doesn’ t i t ?” E. Cor y sai d, scow l i ng. “ Unl i ke us,
t he El ves ar e not bot her ed by Chaos.”
“ Okay guys, w e’ r e goi ng t o l and! Fol l ow my l ead! ” E. Benj ami n shout ed.
They dr opped f r om t he sky and l anded r i ght i n f r ont of t he gat es of t he ci t y.
One b y one t hey j umped of f t hei r r espect i ve Ri der . Immedi at el y, t he gat es of t he
ci t y opened and t w o el ves w al ked t ow ar ds t hem.
Her e i s t he t hi ng about el ves; t hey l ook exact l y l i ke humans i f you i gnor e t he
l ong poi nt y ear s. The appr oachi ng el ves bot h l ooked al most t he same except one
of t hem had l ong si l ver hai r w hi l e t he ot her one had shor t si l ver hai r . They w or e
pl ai n w hi t e cl oaks and car r i ed no w eapons.
“ I w onder i f t hey’ l l l et us i n t hi s t i me,” E. Benj ami n sai d t o E. Cor y i n an
audi bl e w hi sper .
“ Fat chance,” E. Cor i w hi sper ed back.
“ Gr eet i ngs st r anger s…” one of t he el ves began, but E. Cor i i nt er r upt ed hi m.
155 | P a g e
“ We ar e not st r anger s Ser vos Tel st r a. If you r emember , me and hi m…” E.
Cor y sai d, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds E. Benj ami n. “ … vi si t ed you l ast w eek.”
The el f named Ser vos bow ed. “ For gi ve us but w e el ves consi der ever y non-
el f per son a st r anger .”
“ We bot her ed t o r emember your name but you can’ t r emember our
names?! ” E. Cor y sai d, l ooki ng out r aged.
Ser vos t he el f made yet anot her bow . “ That i s ver y humbl e of you but w e
never asked you humans t o r emember our name.”
El i t e Cor y l ooked as i f she w oul d l i ke t o ki l l t he el f but El i t e Benj ami n gave
her a w ar ni ng l ook t hat sai d, “ Don’ t you dar e bl ow our mi ssi on agai n! ”
“ We under st and Ser vos. Now , i f you w oul d be so ki nd t o t el l Queen Li l i a
How i t zer t hat w e have come her e t o t al k t o her , r egar di ng Human and El f
Cooper at i on.” E. Benj ami n sai d cal ml y.
“ I’ m sor r y but t hat ’ s not possi bl e at t he moment . Your Hi ghness i s ver y busy
w i t h some unset t l i ng mat t er ,” Ser vos sai d apol oget i cal l y.
“ Busy w i t h w hat ?” E. Cor y sai d i ndi gnant l y.
“ I’ m sor r y but w e do not shar e out secr et s w i t h ot her speci es,” Ser vos sai d
f l at l y.
“ Can w e t al k t o anyone besi des Queen Li l i a?” E. Benj ami n sai d i n a f or ced
cal m voi ce.
“ No, your Hi ghness i s t he r ul er of t he ci t y. Onl y she can t al k t o you but al as,
she i s ver y busy t oday. You must come next w eek. She w i l l be f r ee by t hen,”
Ser vos sai d cal ml y.
El i t e Cor y l ooked mut i nous but El i t e Benj ami n si ghed.
“ It ’ s not l i ke w e have any ot her choi ce,” he sai d t o El i t e Cor y. Then he t ur ned
t o f ace t he el f . “ Pl ease t el l Queen Li l i a t o t al k t o us t he next t i me w e come.”
The el f gave an unconvi nci ng nod.
156 | P a g e
“ Okay guys, t hat ’ s i t f or t oday. We’ r e l eavi ng,” E. Benj ami n sai d, w al ki ng back
t ow ar ds hi s Ri der . The ot her s f ol l ow ed hi m w hen t hey r eal i zed t hat def eat w as a
def i ni t e.
“ Now you know w hat I meant w hen I sai d t hat bei ng a Peacemaker i s not
easy,” E. Cor y sai d t o Zeon as she sat on her Ri der .
They w er e about t o l eave, w hen Ser vos t he El f came r unni ng af t er t hem.
“ Wai t ! ” t he el f shout ed.
El i t e Benj ami n t ur ned t ow ar ds t he, pant i ng el f .
“ Is ever yt hi ng al r i ght Ser vos?” he asked.
“ I have j ust r ecei ved a message f r om your Hi ghness. She h as per mi t t ed one of
you t o ent er her cast l e and t al k t o her ,” Ser vos sai d.
“ Real l y?” E. Benj ami n sai d, l ooki ng ver y sur pr i sed. “ Who?”
“ The boy named Zeon Cr est ,” sai d t he el f .
“ M e?” Zeon asked compl et el y nonpl ussed.
“ Yes,” Ser vos sai d cur t l y.
Bot h El i t e Benj ami n and El i t e Cor y w er e l ooki ng at Zeon as i f he w as w or t h
t en t housand gol den zenni es.
“ No w ay,” E. Cor y sai d i n a l ow voi ce. “ Thi s i s t he t ent h t i me I’ ve come her e
but Queen Li l i a has never per mi t t ed me t o ent er t he ci t y.”
E. Benj ami n smi l ed. “ Thi s i s a dr eam come t r ue! Zeon, you ar e a t r ue
Peacemaker ! You know w hat you have t o do. Just convi nce Queen Li l i a t o j oi n
hands w i t h us par t -humans agai nst t he f or ces of dar kness.”
“ Wai t ,” sai d one of t he guar ds sent by M ast er Dor man. “ Zeon can’ t go i n
t hei r al one! It ’ s t oo danger ous! ”
“ Ther e’ s not hi ng danger ous about el ves,” E. Benj ami n sai d di smi ssi vel y.
“ Come boy,” Ser vos sai d, as he t ur ned ar ound t o l eave.
Zeon f el t hesi t ant but af t er , r ecei vi ng encour agi ng nods f r om bot h El i t e
Benj ami n and El i t e Cor y, he f ol l ow ed t he el f i nt o t he ci t y.
157 | P a g e
As Zeon made hi s w ay t hr ough t he ci t y, sever al el ves bot h adul t s and
chi l dr en, t ur ned t o st ar e at hi m. Appar ent l y, t hey had never seen a st r anger
ent er t hei r ci t y bef or e. Ser vos l ed hi m t ow ar ds an enor mous pal ace t hat seemed
t o gl ow as i f i t w as r adi oact i ve.
Zeon f ol l ow ed t he el f i nt o t he pal ace. Long cor r i dor s, massi ve hal l s,
l uxur i ous i t ems and w el l f ur ni shed r ooms w er e t he f eat ur es of t he pal ace. Soon
he came t o a hal t i n f r ont of a doubl e door . Ser vos pushed open t he door and
usher ed hi m i nsi de.
Zeon f ound hi msel f i n t he t hr one r oom. The r oom w as empt y i f you i gnor e
t he gi r l , si t t i ng on t he t hr one seat . The gi r l l ooked ar ound onl y t w ent y w i t h l ong
dar k-br ow n hai r and l i ght -bl ue eyes. She had a l i ght compl exi on and she w or e a
l i l ac col or ed pr i ncess r obe. Her al l know i ng eyes seemed t o w at ch not onl y hi s
out er appear ance but al so hi s soul .
The gi r l w as by f ar t he most beaut i f ul gi r l he had ever seen.
“ I hear musi c… w hat i s t hi s musi c? It ’ s l i ke l i f e i s r ej oi ci ng t he begi nni ng of
t he end of dar kness i t sel f . Impossi bl e! I have never hear d of such a t hi ng. The
musi c i s comi ng f r om a human boy. Yes! A boy named Zeon Cr est . You ar e Zeon
Cr est ,” The gi r l sai d, l ooki ng expect ant l y at Zeon.
“ Yes, my name i s Zeon Cr est . Ar e you Queen Li l i a?” Zeon asked.
“ Zeon… t hat name… I hear i t al most ever y day,” Queen Li l i a sai d, i gnor i ng
Zeon’ s quest i on compl et el y. “ I hear i t w hen I’ m i n medi t at i on and somet i mes I
hear i t w hen I sl eep. The w hi sper s of NoxEt er na… coul d t hey r eal l y be t r ue?”
“ What does NoxEt er na mean?” Zeon asked qui ckl y. Thi s w as not t he f i r st
t i me he w as hear i ng t hi s w or d.
To hi s di smay t he queen i gnor ed hi s quest i on yet agai n.
“ Do you hear i t t oo Zeon? Do you hear t he musi c?” Queen Li l i a asked, her
eyes t w i nkl i ng.
“ Er … somet i mes,” Zeon sai d uneasi l y.
158 | P a g e
“ I can sense t he f ai t hs at w or k her e. You w i l l mar k t he begi nni ng of a new
w or l d, a w or l d of l i ght . Zeon Cr est w e al l exi st f or a pur pose and i t i s our dut y t o
f ul f i l l t hi s pur pose. You cannot deny dest i ny nor can you r un aw ay f r om i t .
Embr ace t he event s t hat you cannot change, even i f t hey l ead you t o dar k ends.
Choose not t he w ay of cow ar ds but f i ght har d and ever yt hi ng w i l l be f i ne.”
Queen Li l i a sai d w i sel y.
Zeon w as at a l oss of w or ds. What do you say t o a per son w ho speaks i n
r i ddl es? Queen Li l i a w as j ust l i ke t he Ol d M an f r om hi s dr eams. Bot h of t hem sai d
t hi ngs w hi ch made absol ut el y no sense.
“ Your Hi ghness, I have come her e t o w ar n you t hat t he dar kness i s pl anni ng
t o i nvade At l ánt i da. Chaos i s pr epar i ng f or absol ut e domi nat i on and w i l l st op at
not hi ng t o sei ze cont r ol of bot h At l ánt i da and Ear t h. Your Hi ghness w e must be
r eady t o f i ght t he dar kness w hen i t comes. We have t o j oi n our hands i n t he
hope of sur vi vi ng t he chaot i c days t o come.” Zeon sai d i n a ho pef ul l y, convi nci ng
voi ce.
“ No chi l d, you f i ght your w ar s and w e f i ght our s. If Chaos at t acks my peopl e,
onl y t hen w i l l I f i ght agai nst hi m. Unnecessar y vi ol ence needs t o be avoi ded i n
or der t o mai nt ai n t he pur i t y of our r ace.” Queen Li l i a sai d f i r ml y.
“ But Your Hi ghness, you must under st and t hat Chaos i s t oo pow er f ul t o be
def eat ed al one. We need t o uni t e our sel ves i f w e have any hope of def eat i ng
hi m. Pl ease, i gnor e your l aw s f or j ust t hi s t i me.” Zeon sai d pl eadi ngl y.
“ No, t he El ves Law of Non-vi ol ence i s our most i mpor t ant l aw . We cannot
br eak i t .” Queen Li l i a sai d col dl y.
“ But w hy?” Zeon asked desper at el y. “ Why?”
Queen Li l i a st ar ed at Zeon f or a w hi l e and t hen began.
“ War changes peopl e; i t changes t hei r out l ook t ow ar ds l i f e and al so t hei r
t hought s. A l ong t i me ago, ou r ancest or s w er e r equest ed t o hel p t he humans ki l l
a deadl y beast cal l ed Havoc. Havoc w as a Legendar y Wyver n t hat had pow er s
not even Chaos coul d mat ch. We hel ped your peopl e f i ght t he cr eat ur e and
159 | P a g e
t oget her w e w er e abl e t o sl ay t he beast . When w e came back home af t er t he
w ar , somet hi ng w ent w r ong. We f aced a r ebel l i on f r om amongst our peopl e.
Some el ves had become addi ct ed t o w ar and because of t hat a ci vi l w ar t ook
pl ace i n w hi ch many el ves w er e ki l l ed. Dur i ng t he w ar , w e r equest ed hel p f r om
t he hu mans but do you know w hat t hey sai d? They sai d t hat t hi s w as a mat t er o f
t he el ves and so t hey r ef used t o hel p us. Af t er t hi s t r agi c w ar , w e made a l aw of
non-vi ol ence. We sw or e t hat w e w oul d never t ake par t i n a w ar unl ess our ow n
peopl e w er e at t acked. We al so pr omi sed t hat w e w oul d never t r ust humans or
any ot her r ace ever agai n! ”
Si l ence f ol l ow ed t hese w or ds of Queen Li l i a. Zeon had t o agr ee t hat t he
el ves had a good r eason f or mi st r ust i ng humans.
Does w ar r eal l y change peopl e?
Woul d i t change hi m?
No, he w i l l never l et t hat happen!
“ Your Hi ghness, I w on’ t deny t hat humans di d di sser vi ce t o you and your
peopl e by not comi ng t o your ai d. What you have t o under st and i s t hat peopl e
make mi st akes. You have t o st op l i vi ng i n t he past and f ocus on t he pr esent . I
agr ee w i t h you t hat w ar i s never a good t hi ng but t hen agai n, i t i s our dut y t o
f i ght agai nst t hose w ho t hr eat en t o l ay w ast e t o our homes. You sai d i t your sel f ;
cow ar di ce w i l l onl y make t hi ngs w or se.
Your Hi ghness, you must f or gi ve t he humans f or w hat t hey di d i n t he past .
Honest l y, I guess some humans ar e not w or t hy of your t r ust , but some ar e. Thi s
i s my pr omi se t o you; I w i l l al w ays hel p el ves w henever t hey cal l f or me and w i l l
sacr i f i ce my hear t and soul f or t hei r pr osper i t y.” Zeon sai d f i er cel y.
It w as Queen Li l i a’ s t ur n t o be at a l oss of w or ds. She st ar ed at Zeon w i t h a
hi nt of admi r at i on.
“ You have t he hear t of a phoeni x. Your br aver y and l oyal t y has no mat ch. I
bel i eve t hat as l ong as you’ r e ar ound, dar kness w i l l never har m At l ánt i da. The
el ves w i l l hel p humans f i ght agai nst Chaos. What ever t he consequences maybe,
160 | P a g e
w e w i l l not st op f i ght i ng unt i l al l dar kness i s bani shed f r om t hi s w or l d. Zeon
Cr est , you have our conf i dence.” She sai d w i t h a boy.
Zeon smi l ed and bow ed back.
“ Thank you, Your Hi ghness,”
Af t er t he meet i ng, Zeon w as t aken back t o El i t e Benj ami n and El i t e Cor y.
When he t ol d t hem about hi s success, t hey w er e l i t er al l y w hoopi ng w i t h j oy.
“ Amazi ng! You’ r e def i ni t el y somet hi ng speci al Zeon,” E. Benj ami n sai d
happi l y.
161 | P a g e
Chapt er 26
Dr agon’s Fur y
School had st ar t ed i n Sept ember and si nce t hen, t w o mont hs had passed.
Col d days f ol l ow ed t he mont h of November , br i ngi ng al ong w i t h i t gr ay ski es.
Ti me seemed t o pass by qui t e hast i l y. It seemed l i ke onl y yest er day w hen Zeon
had f i r st ent er ed t he School of At l ánt i da. He w as si mpl y ast ounded by t he
amount of changes t hat had t aken pl ace i nsi de of hi m ever si nce he h ad come t o
At l ánt i da. Ever y d ay he l ear ned new pow er s w hi ch made hi m gr ow st r onger t han
bef or e. In t hese past t w o mont hs he had l ear ned t o do t hi ngs t hat w oul d have
once seemed i mpossi bl e t o do.
Al t hough Zeon w as havi ng a good t i me i n t he School of At l ánt i da, he w as
w or r i ed about Ir i s Wi l l i ams. Accor di ng t o El i t e Emi l y, f our mont hs had passed
si nce Ir i s w as capt ur ed by Chaos. That gave Chaos f our w hol e mont hs t o absor b
t he pow er s of The Si l ver Phoeni x and br i ng f o r t h t he cat acl ysm as pr ophesi zed i n
The Codex, yet not hi ng had happened so f ar .
No one seemed t o under st and w hy Chaos w as t aki ng hi s t i me i n car r yi ng out
t he dest r uct i on of t he w or l ds. M aybe t hi s w as t he speck of hope Gover nor
Wal t on w as t al ki ng about . M aybe somet hi ng had hi n der ed Chaos’ s pl ans, maybe
he mi ssed out somet hi ng i mpor t ant .
Anyw ay, Zeon w as doi ng w el l i n al l hi s cl asses. Hi s most successf ul cl asses
w er e Weaponr y, Cel est i al Cont r ol and sur pr i si ngl y Psy-Cont r ol . But hi s gr eat est
achi evement w as i n P.E. cl ass. Af t er t w o mont hs of t r yi ng he, al ong w i t h t he r est
of t he Rooki es had f i n al l y managed t o r each t he t op of t he mount ai n assi gned by
El i t e Nor man. To cel ebr at e t hi s achi evement , El i t e Nor man had pr epar ed a
sur pr i se f or t hem.
162 | P a g e
“ Good M or ni ng t o al l Rooki es! If I r emember cor r ect l y, I pr omi sed t o gi ve
you guys a l i t t l e sur pr i se f or compl et i ng my f i r st t ask. Now , bef or e w e begi n I
w oul d l i ke t o i nf or m you guys t hat al l your cl asses have been cancel l ed f or
t oday.” E. Nor man announced as t hey st ood i n t he f or est of At l ánt i da.
Ther e w as a buzz of exci t ement i n t he ai r .
“ Why?” asked a boy w i t h sandy br ow n hai r named Dani el Fl i nt .
“ Because w e ar e goi ng on a l i t t l e t r i p t o Dr agon Val l ey,” E. Nor man sai d w i t h
a gr i n.
The exci t ement w as suddenl y f i l l ed w i t h a hi nt of ner vousness. Dr agons
w er e cool but al so danger ous. Br yan, w ho had al r eady been t o Dr agon Val l ey,
comment ed t hat t he pl ace w as f i l l ed w i t h dr agons and al l of t hem w er e not ver y
f r i endl y.
“ Why ar e w e goi ng t o t he Dr agon Val l ey?” Er i k asked.
“ I am sur e you have al l hear d of Dr agon Ri di ng her e i n t he School of
At l ánt i da. For t hose of you w ho don’ t know al l ow me t o expl ai n. Dr agon Ri di ng i s
a r ace t hat i nvol ves a per son r i di ng a dr agon and passi ng t hr ough cer t ai n
checkpoi nt s i n or der t o r each t he f i ni sh l i ne. On hi s w ay t he par t i ci pant f aces
many danger ous obst acl es t hat t hr eat en t o di sr upt hi s pat h. Dr agon Ri di ng i s a
r eal t hr i l l er and a spor t t hat has been t aki ng pl ace f or cent ur i es her e i n At l ánt i da.
It s pur pose i s t o devel op a speci al bond bet w een a per son and hi s dr agon. I am
goi ng t o t ake you t o t he Dr agon Val l ey so t hat you may choose your dr agon f or
Dr agon Ri di ng.” E. Nor man sai d.
“ Real l y?” Br yan sai d, l ooki ng sl i ght l y over w hel med w i t h exci t ement .
“ Yes, now get r eady f or a l ong w al k t o t he Dr agon Val l ey.” E. Nor man sai d as
he t ur ned ar ound t o l eave. The Rooki es f ol l ow ed hi m ent husi ast i cal l y.
Accor di ng t o Br yan, t he Dr agon Val l ey w as not ver y f ar aw ay but t hat w as
because he had been t r avel l i ng on a Ri der . On f oot , i t t ook t hem a l onger t i me t o
r each t he val l ey.
163 | P a g e
M aj or i t y of t he Rooki es w al ked besi de Br yan si nce he w as t he onl y one w ho
had been t o t he Dr agon Val l ey. They asked hi m l oads of quest i ons r egar di ng t he
dr agons t hat i nhabi t ed t he val l ey. Br yan l ooked r at her put out by t he bar r age of
quest i ons t hat t hey al l asked hi m.
“ How many dr agons w er e t her e i n t he Val l ey?”
“ Wer e t hey bi g?
“ Whi ch one w as t he st r ongest ?”
“ Wer e t hey scar y?”
Zeon w al ked w i t h Er i k w ho l ooked dr eadf ul l y pal e.
“ You okay Er i k?” Zeon asked.
Er i k smi l ed w eakl y. “ M or e or l ess, I j ust di dn’ t sl eep w el l at ni ght .”
“ Is t he Daemon bot her i ng you?” Zeon sai d i n a l ow er ed voi ce.
Er i k si ghed. “ He’ s get t i ng ver y i mpat i ent . He w ant s t o be f r ee and domi nat e
t he ent i r e uni ver se.”
“ If Chaos i s dest r oyed, w hat ar e you goi ng t o do?” Zeon asked.
“ I w i l l have t o r un aw ay. If I st ay her e t hen I mi ght hur t someone. Zeon you
have t o pr omi se me somet hi ng.” Er i k sai d w i t hout meet i ng hi s eyes. “ You have
t o pr omi se t o st op at not hi ng i n dest r oyi ng t he Daemon once he i s f r ee. Even i f i t
means you have t o ki l l me, do not hesi t at e. Pr omi se me Zeon,”
Zeon l ooked aw ay. “ I can’ t make t hat pr omi se Er i k,”
“ You have t o Zeon. Pl ease! ” Er i k i nsi st ed. “ I’ d r at her di e t han w at ch mysel f
ki l l t he ones I car e about .”
Zeon coul d not t ake i t anymor e. Wi t hout pr omi si ng anyt hi ng t o Er i k, he l ef t
hi m t o j oi n Cr yst al . How w as he supposed t o ki l l hi s f r i end? It w as j ust
unt hi nkabl e.
“ We’ r e al most t her e peopl e! ” E. Nor man announced, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds a
gr oup of mount ai ns. “ Bet w een t hose mount ai ns l i es t he Dr agon Val l ey.”
164 | P a g e
To cr oss t he mount ai ns and get t o t he Dr agon Vi l l age t hey had t o cl i mb
hal f w ay up t he mount ai n. Fr om t her e t hey w oul d t ake a r out e t hr ough a smal l
cave t o r each t he val l ey.
The cl i mbi ng w as not at al l di f f i cul t . Appar ent l y t hey had got t en used t o i t
t hanks t o El i t e Nor man’ s f i r st t ask. Soon t hey r eached t he cave t hat w oul d l ead
t hem st r ai ght t o t hei r dest i nat i on. The i nsi de of t he cave w as ver y dar k bu t some
Rooki es used t hei r pow er s t o l i ght up t he w ay. Cl ar k and Br yan t or ched t hei r
hands w i t h a br i ght f l ame t her eby i l l umi nat i ng t he w ay. Zeon and Cr yst al used a
t echni que cal l ed Cel est i al Gi vi ng t hat al l ow ed t hem t o cover t hei r bodi es w i t h
l i ght .
Fi nal l y, t hey emer ged f r om t he ot her end of t he cave. Fl oat i ng i n f r ont of
t hem, w er e sever al w ooden hut s w hi ch ci r cul at ed ar ound a l ar ger hut . On t he
gr ound bel ow w as a ver y deep canyon w i t h st ai r s car ved out on i t s si des.
“ Is t hat w her e t he dr agons ar e?” Jason asked Br yan, poi nt i ng t ow ar ds t he
canyon.
“ Yup, t hat ’ s t he pl ace,” Br yan sai d.
“ Okay guys, bef or e w e meet t he dr agons w e have t o pi ck up El i t e Jenni f er
Ral ph, a Dr agon Tamer .” E. Nor man sai d gr uf f l y.
“ Why do w e have t o pi ck her ?” Cl ar k sai d i ndi gnant l y.
It w as Br yan w ho answ er ed.
“ Get r eal Cl ar k! We’ r e her e t o choose dr agons not poni es. As you al l know ,
dr agons have t emper ament al i ssues. They can easi l y l ose cont r ol and may end
up ki l l i ng you. We need someone t o pr ot ect us w hen t hi ngs go out of our
cont r ol . El i t e Jenni f er i s per f ect f or t he j ob. I met her w hen I f i r st vi si t ed t hi s
pl ace. I’ ve never met a w oman l i ke her . M ost of t he dr agons ar e af r ai d of her .”
He sai d w i t h a smi l ed.
“ Exact l y, so her e’ s t he deal , guys. You al l w ai t by t he canyon w hi l e I go and
get El i t e Jenni f er . Don’ t go i nsi de t he canyon or I’ l l pr omi se you t hat you w i l l not
come back out al i ve.” E. Nor man sai d w i t h a mocki ng gr i n. “ Emi t st ai r case! ” He
165 | P a g e
pr oduced a st ai r case, j oi ni ng t he cl i f f w i t h t he cent r al hut . Usi ng t he st ai r s, he
made hi s w ay t ow ar ds t he hut .
When El i t e Nor man had l ef t , t he Rooki es cl i mbed of f t he cl i f f of t he
mount ai n t ow ar ds t he canyon. They made a ci r cl e ar ound t he canyon and l eaned
f or w ar d t o l ook i nsi de i t .
“ How deep do you t hi nk i t i s?” Rose asked, st ar i ng dow n specul at i vel y.
“ It ’ s pr et t y deep. The dr agons usual l y l i ke t hei r homes w ar m so t hey l i ve
cl ose t o t he magma.” Br yan expl ai ned.
“ I’ ve been w onder i ng… how ar e w e goi ng t o choose our dr agon?” Er i k asked.
“ I know t he answ er but t r ust me you don’ t w ant t o know ,” Br yan sai d
hesi t ant l y.
“ Tel l us! ” Ever yone sai d, l ooki ng expect ant l y at Br yan.
Br yan t ook a deep br eat h and sai d, “ We have t o f i ght t hem.”
“ You’ r e ki ddi ng, r i ght ?” Rose asked f ear f ul l y.
“ Af r ai d not , El i t e Jenni f er t ol d me t hat dr agons w i l l onl y obey your
commands once you have pr oven t hat you ar e st r onger t han t hem.” Br yan sai d
r esol ut el y.
“ We ar e so-o-o dead,” Dani el comment ed.
“ Her e t hey ar e! ”
Ever yone t ur ned ar ound t o see El i t e Dor man, w al ki ng besi de a t al l w oman.
The w oman had l ong w avy hai r and r ed eyes. Her ski n w as ver y pal e and she
w or e a sui t of ar mor . In her hands w er e t w o l ong spear s w hi ch l ooked ver y heavy
but f or t he w oman t hey seemed w ei ght l ess.
“ So t hese ar e t he new Rooki es,” E. Jenni f er sai d t onel essl y. “ I hope t hey ar e
st r onger t han t he l ast bunch. If I r emember cor r ect l y, onl y t en Rooki es f r om t he
pr evi ous gr oup managed t o get a dr agon.”
“ Um… El i t e Nor man i s i t t r ue t hat w e w i l l have t o f i ght a dr agon,” Rose
asked.
166 | P a g e
“ Of cour se! But not t o w or r y, t he dr agons you w i l l f i ght w i l l be i n r espect t o
how st r ong you ar e. If you’ r e not ver y st r ong t hen you w i l l f ace an easy dr agon
t o f i ght . Al so, w e have El i t e Jenni f er w i t h us w ho w i l l handl e t he si t uat i on i f i t
get s out of cont r ol .” E. Nor man assur ed.
“ We’ r e w ast i ng t i me her e! ” E. Jenni f er snapped.
“ Ri ght , l et ’ s go ever yone.” E. Nor man sai d.
They descended dow n t he st ai r s, movi ng deeper and deeper i nt o t he canyon
w i t h El i t e Jenni f er , l eadi ng t he w ay. Soon t hey r eached a l ar ge ci r cul ar ar ea t hat
w as l i t up by l ant er ns. Ri ght i n f r ont w as an enor mous st eel door t hat l ooked
unbr eakabl e.
“ Beyond t hi s door ar e t he dr agons. One by one I w ant you Rooki es t o
appr oach t he door and f i ght t he dr agon t hat comes out of i t . If you beat t he
dr agon successf ul l y t hen i t w i l l be your s. If you l ose t hen you w i l l have t o t r y
agai n some ot her t i me. If you’ r e t oo af r ai d t o f i ght a dr agon t hen l eave now ,” E.
Jenni f er sai d f i r ml y.
None of t he Rooki es l ef t .
“ Good, now w hi ch one of you w i l l be f i r st ? Br yan St eal t h, you ar e t he onl y
Rooki e w ho has been her e bef or e. You shoul d go f i r st .” E. Jenni f er sai d, st ar i ng at
Br yan.
Br yan t ook a deep br eat h and w al ked t ow ar ds t he st eel door .
“ Ever yone move back. We need t o gi ve Br yan some space.” E. Nor man
i nst r uct ed.
Zeon moved back besi de Cr yst al and t he t w o of t hem l ooked at Br yan w ho
st ood r i ght i n f r ont of t he st eel door .
Suddenl y, t he door sl ow l y opened. Ever yone f l i nched w hen a deaf eni ng r oar
shook t he ent i r e pl ace. The dr agon st epped i nt o vi ew and l ocked i t s bl ood r ed
eyes on Br yan.
“ Agnon Sl i cer i s t he dr agon’ s name. He i s ver y f ast and deadl y. Thi s shoul d be
i nt er est i ng.” E. Jenni f er comment ed.
167 | P a g e
The dr agon named Agnon had a pal e gr een body, shar p cl aw s and a doubl e
l ai r of l ong t eet h.
“ Who DARES w ake me f r om my sl umber ?! ” The dr agon r oar ed.
“ Dr agons can t al k?” Cr yst al st ammer ed.
“ Ther e w as a t i me w hen dr agons coul d not t al k but w hen t hey met us
humans t hey l ear ned how t o speak our l anguage.” E. Jenni f er expl ai ned.
To ever yone’ s gr eat sur pr i se, Br yan st epped f or w ar d w i t h hi s head hel d
hi gh. “ Agnon! M y name i s Br yan St eal t h and I chal l enge you! ”
“ Ver y good Br yan,” E. Jenni f er sai d i n an audi bl e w hi sper .
“ I accept your chal l enge Br yan St eal t h! ” Agnon excl ai med.
Bef or e Br yan coul d even t w i t ch, t he dr agon w hi pped i t s spi ky t ai l and hi t
hi m st r ai ght on t he chest . Br yan l et out a cr y of pai n as he w as t hr ow n of hi s f eet .
The cr ow d gasped as he hi t t he f l oor , har d.
“ FOOL! Do you t hi nk a boy l i ke you can def eat me?! ” Agnon r oar ed.
Br yan f or ced hi msel f back on hi s f eet w i t h a det er mi ned gl i nt i n hi s eye.
Agnon opened hi s mout h and r el eased a ser i es of f i r ebal l s. Br yan w as r eady t hi s
t i me and st amped hi s f eet on t he gr ound. Accor di ngl y, t he ear t h bel ow er upt ed
out w ar ds, cr eat i ng a pr ot ect i ve w al l . The f i r ebal l s di sper sed w hen t hey hi t
Br yan’ s bar r i er of ear t h.
“ So, you do know how t o f i ght ,” Agnon sai d w i t h a gr i n.
Br yan f ocused hi s aur a i nt o hi s f eet and t hen j umped. He f l ew t hr ough t he
ai r t ow ar ds Agnon. The dr agon opened hi s mout h agai n t o r el ease a f i er ce f l ame
t hat sped t ow ar ds Br yan. Zeon t hought t hat hi s f r i end w as done f or but Br yan
r ef used t o gi ve up.
“ NOW! ” He shout ed.
To ever yone’ s shock, t he gr ound bel ow once agai n bur st out w ar ds, cr eat i ng
a pow er f ul w al l . The ear t h w al l pr ot ect ed Br yan f r om t he dr agon’ s f l ame. Br yan
r ai sed hi s f i st and sur r ounded i t w i t h f i r e. Wi t h a mi ght y sw i ng, he punched t he
dr agon on t he f ace w i t h hi s f l ami ng f i st .
168 | P a g e
Agnon r oar ed i n pai n but r ef used t o l ose t o a youn g boy. He sw ung hi s t ai l at
Br yan w ho caught i t i n mi d-ai r .
“ Emi t Obl i t er at or ! ” Br yan shout ed.
Accor di ngl y, hi s w eapon appear ed i n hi s hand. Br yan ai med t he gun at
Agnon’ s f ace and pr essed t he t r i gger . Tw o pow er f ul bl ast s of ener gy col l i ded
w i t h t he dr agon’ s f ace, t hr ow i ng t he beast of hi s f eet .
Wi t h a cr y of def eat , Agno n f el l on t he gr ound. The cr ow d cheer ed f or Br yan
w ho l ooked t i r ed but pr oud.
“ Wel l done Br yan St eal t h. I am your s t o ser ve,” Agnon sai d as he
di sappear ed i nt o t hi n ai r .
El i t e Jenni f er w al ked t ow ar ds Br yan.
“ Wel l done Br yan, you di d gr eat . Whenever you need your dr agon j ust say
Emi t Agnon,” she sai d. “ Now ! Who’ s next ? How about you gi r l ?”
El i t e Jenni f er w as poi nt i ng at Cr yst al w ho l ooked hesi t ant . Br yan gave her a
t humb up t hat di d w el l t o i ncr ease her mor al . She w al ked t ow ar ds t he st eel door
t hat opened up once agai n.
Thi s t i me a dr agon w i t h sea bl ue ski n st epped out . Thi s dr agon w as smal l er
t han t he one Br yan f ought .
“ Cel est i a Chr omos, she mi ght not l ook much but bel i eve me she’ s pr et t y
st r ong.” E. Jenni f er sai d.
“ Tel l me w ho summons Cel est i a Chr omos,” The dr agon demanded.
“ I do,” Cr yst al sai d, st eppi ng f or w ar d. “ M y name i s Cr yst al Lovesey and I
chal l enge you Cel est i a Chr omos,”
“ So be i t ,” Cel est i a sai d l oudl y.
It t ur ned out t hat Cel est i a w as as f ast as Agnon. She moved w i t h bl i ndi ng
speed and cr ushed Cr yst al beneat h t he pal m of her hand.
“ Cr yst al ! ” Br yan shout ed.
“ Gi ve up chi l d or I’ l l be f or ced t o ki l l you,” Cel est i a sai d danger ousl y.
169 | P a g e
Suddenl y, Cr yst al began t o gl ow . A br i l l i ant bl ue l i ght envel oped her body.
Cel est i a scr eamed i n p ai n as i f she had b een bur nt and moved aw ay f r om Cr yst al
w ho w as now , f l oat i ng i n t he ai r .
Bef or e anyone coul d compr ehend w hat w as happeni ng, t w o w hi t e w i ngs
emer ged f r om Cr yst al ’ s back. Ever yone w at ched w i de-eyed as t he bl ue l i ght
f aded aw ay and Cr yst al appear ed w i t h a t ot al l y di f f er ent out l ook. Now she had
t w o angel i c w i ngs, a body cover ed w i t h a si l ver ar mor and shi ni ng gol den hai r .
Br yan’ s j aw w as hangi ng open as he st ar ed at Cr yst al .
“ An Il l umi nat i ?” E. Jenni f er sai d, l ooki ng mi l dl y sur pr i sed.
Cr yst al r ai sed her r i ght hand upw ar ds w hi l e, poi nt i ng her l ef t hand st r ai ght
at Cel est i a. Zeon knew t he at t ack Cr yst al w as about t o use.
“ Cel est i al Fl ash! ” She shout ed, r el easi ng a r ai nbow col or ed beam of l i ght
t ow ar ds Cel est i a.
Cr yst al ’ s at t ack hi t t he dr agon r i ght on t he chest w i t h enough f or ce t o knock
her on t he gr ound. The bat t l e w as over as soon as i t began. Cr yst al r et ur ned t o
her or i gi nal sel f .
“ It w as an honor f i ght i ng someone as st r ong as you Cr yst al Lovesey. I am
now your s t o command.” Cel est i a sai d w i t h a smi l e. Li ke Agnon, she t oo
di sappear ed.
“ Wel l done Cr yst al ,” E. Jenni f er sai d.
When Cr yst al appr oached Br yan, hi s mout h w as st i l l hangi ng open.
“ Do you have anyt hi ng t o say Br yan?” Cr yst al sai d w i t h a smi l e.
Br yan bl ushed.
“ Oh… um… you w er e gr eat ,” he st ammer ed.
“ Next ! ” E. Jenni f er shout ed.
One by one t he Rooki es f aced t hei r r espect i ve dr agon and each of t hem
managed t o def eat t hem.
Fi nal l y, i t w as Zeon’ s t ur n. He appr oached t he st eel door w i t h unw aver i ng
det er mi nat i on. The door cr eaked open and he coul d l i t er al l y f eel hi s hear t
170 | P a g e
beat i ng f ur i ousl y. Suddenl y, he saw a bl ur and pai n er upt ed i n hi s chest . He coul d
smel l hi s ow n bl ood, gushi ng out of t he w ound. The sudden at t ack l ef t hi m
moment ar i l y st unned. He f el l on t he gr ound and coul d do not hi ng t o st op hi s
body f r om t r embl i ng i n pai n. He coul d hear t he ot her s scr eami ng i n bot h f ear
and concer n. Wi t h r enew ed det er mi nat i on, he f or ced hi msel f back on hi s f eet
and l ooked ar ound f or hi s at t acker .
The dr agon w as f l yi ng above hi m, pr epar i ng f or hi s next at t ack. Zeon w as
sl i ght l y shocked by t he enor mi t y of t he beast . It w as by f ar t he l ar gest dr agon he
had seen t oday. Hi s body w as gr ay w i t h pat ches of dr y mol t en l ava. Hi s t eet h
w er e si x i nch l ong and f i l l ed hi s mout h, f or mi ng t w o r ow s. The end of hi s t ai l w as
shaped l i ke an axe and moved ar ound w i l dl y.
Zeon had bar el y adj ust ed hi msel f on hi s f eet w hen t he Dr agon at t acked
agai n.
“ Emi t Asca-…” he began but w as t oo l at e. The dr agon cl aw ed hi m agai n on
hi s chest , di ggi ng hi s nai l s i n hi s body.
Zeon cr i ed i n pai n as hi s b ody w as subj ect ed t o mor e w ear and t ear . Hi s mi nd
w ent n umb w hi l e hi s body t ur ned deat hl y pal e due t o t he l oss of bl ood. The pai n
w as unl i ke anyt hi ng he had ever f el t . It l ef t hi m br oken bot h physi cal l y and
ment al l y. He coul d hear Br yan and Cr yst al shout i ng at hi m but he coul d not make
sense of t hei r w or ds.
Suddenl y, a gi ant f i r ebal l w as hur t l ed t ow ar ds hi m. He coul d do not hi ng t o
dodge i t .
“ STOP! ” E. Jenni f er shout ed.
The f i r ebal l engul f ed Zeon i nt o a f i er y abyss and he coul d f eel hi msel f bei ng
bur nt al i ve. The pai n w as unbear abl e and j ust t o escape i t ; he cl osed hi s eyes,
set t l i ng f or unconsci ousness i nst ead…
171 | P a g e
Chapt er 27
Wyver n vs. Wizar d
When Zeon opened hi s eyes, he f ound hi msel f l yi ng on a cozy bed i n a
r ect angul ar r oom w i t h w hi t e pai nt ed w al l s and f l oor s. On bot h si des, t her e w er e
sever al ot her beds w hi ch w er e pr esent l y vacant . Ther e w er e al so t w o w ooden
desks al ongsi de hi s bed w hi ch w er e occupi ed by a number of bouquet s. Besi de
t he bouquet s w er e some Get -w el l -soon Car ds.
Zeon t r i ed t o get up but i t w as l i ke hi s body w as w ei ghed dow n by a heavy
boul der . He coul d har dl y move hi s hand w i t hout f eel i ng pai n. He r eal i zed t hat hi s
upper body w as bar e and w as bandaged by t he hel p of an oi nt ment . Ever y par t
of hi s body w as exposed t o a st i ngi ng sensat i on t hat f el t l i ke someone w as
dr i vi ng kni ves t hr ough hi s body.
Suddenl y, t he door opened and a nur se w i t h nut br ow n hai r st epped i nsi de.
When she not i ced t hat Zeon had r egai ned consci ous, she smi l ed.
“ M r . Cr est , you’ r e aw ake? I t hi nk your f r i ends w i l l be ver y pl eased t o see you
aw ake. M edi cal l y, your body w i l l now heal much qui ckl y si nce your bodi l y
f unct i ons ar e on t he move. You w er e i n a r i ght mess w hen El i t e Nor man br ought
you her e. Thankf ul l y you managed t o sur vi ve.” She sai d.
“ Wher e am I?” Zeon cr oaked.
“ You’ r e i n t he Hospi t al of At l ánt i da,” sai d t he nur se.
“ How l ong have I been out ?” Zeon asked.
“ Hmm… about t w o days,”
“ Tw o days! ”
“ Don’ t act sur pr i sed. Honest l y, I expect ed you t o be out f or mor e t han t w o
days.” The nur se sai d as she pour ed hi m a gl ass of w at er .
172 | P a g e
“ Can I see my f r i ends?” Zeon asked, accept i ng t he gl ass of w at er . He dr ank
t he w at er and w as gl ad i t soot hed hi s bur ni ng t hr oat .
“ Of cour se, I’ l l go get t hem. They have been dyi ng t o see you.” The nur se
sai d as she opened t he door t o l eave.
Few mi nut es l at er , t he door opened agai n and hi s f r i ends w er e usher ed
i nsi de.
“ Zeon! ” Cr yst al shout ed, as she r an over t o hug hi m.
Zeon w as gl ad Br yan st opped her f r om huggi ng hi m. He di dn’ t t hi nk hi s body
coul d st and mor e pr essur e.
“ Take i t easy Cr yst al . The nur se sai d t hat t her e ar e st i l l some unheal ed
i nj ur i es on Zeon’ s body.” Br yan sai d, pul l i ng Cr yst al back. He smi l ed at Zeon.
“ How ar e you f eel i ng dude?”
Zeon smi l ed back hal f hear t edl y. “ Coul d’ ve been bet t er . What happened?”
Br yan and Cr yst al sat besi de hi m.
“ Somet hi ng w ent w r ong w hen you f aced t he dr agon i n t he Dr agon Val l ey.
Somehow you ended up f aci ng Bl aze, t he f i er cest dr agon on At l ánt i da. El i t e
Jenni f er w as t r aumat i zed. You see, no one has ever f ought Bl aze, si nce he i s j ust
t oo pow er f ul . You w er en’ t supposed t o f i ght hi m. Remember w hat El i t e Nor man
sai d? He sai d t hat w e w oul d f ace t he dr agon t hat w as as st r ong as us. Bl aze w as
j ust t oo st r ong f or you,” Br yan sai d, shaki ng hi s head.
“ The t hi ng t hat sur pr i sed us mor e w as my f at her ’ s r esponse w hen he
l ear ned about t hi s i nci dent . Honest l y, he doesn’ t r eal l y car e about t he st udent s
of At l ánt i da but w hen he hear d you w er e i nj ur ed, he w as absol ut el y l i vi d. He
came t o t he school and yel l ed at M ast er Dor man,” Cr yst al sai d w i t h a shudder .
“ What ?” Zeon sai d, f eel i ng sl i ght l y gui l t y. “ How coul d t hi s be M ast er
Dor man’ s f aul t ?”
“ That ’ s w hat w e w er e w onder i ng. Anyw ay, Gover nor Wal t on banned Dr agon
Ri di ng f or t hi s year . He sai d i t w as t oo r i sky i f t he dr agons w er e out of El i t e
Jenni f er ’ s cont r ol .” Br yan sai d sul l enl y.
173 | P a g e
Zeon f r ow ned. “ Wer e t he dr agons out of El i t e Jenni f er ’ s cont r ol ?”
“ Onl y Bl aze w as beyond her cont r ol w hi ch w as shocki ng si nce she had no
pr obl em t ami ng t he dr agon i n t he past ,” Br yan sai d.
“ That ’ s w hen w e f ound out t he t r ut h,” Cr yst al sai d ner vousl y.
“ What t r ut h?” Zeon asked. He knew t hat he w asn’ t goi ng t o l i ke t he answ er .
“ El i t e Jenni f er came t o us an d l ooked ver y anxi ous. She sai d t hat Bl aze had a
mar ki ng on i t s t ai l ,” Br yan sai d.
“ A mar ki ng?” Zeon asked.
Br yan nodded. “ She sai d t hat t he per son w ho w oul d have pai nt ed t he
mar ki ng on t he dr agon w oul d have t he pow er t o cont r ol i t . Anot her Dr agon
Tamer t ol d El i t e Jenni f er t hat he had seen t he mar ki ng on Bl aze, one day bef or e
our vi si t t o Dr agon Val l ey. So, t he per son i n cont r ol of Bl aze coul d have used t he
dr agon t o at t ack anyone, but he di dn’ t . He w ai t ed w hen w e came t o Dr agon
Val l ey. He w ai t ed w hen i t w as your t ur n t o f ace a dr agon. Onl y t hen di d he
exer ci se hi s cont r ol on Bl aze and or der ed hi m t o at t ack you.”
“ What Br yan i s t r yi ng t o say Zeon i s t hat someone i s t r yi ng t o ki l l you,”
Cr yst al sai d f ear f ul l y.
Zeon spent anot her t hr ee days i n t he hospi t al , w hi ch w as i nf ur i at i ng. He w as
mi ssi ng al l hi s cl asses and t he ot her st udent s w er e movi ng ahead of hi m. Tw i ce,
he t r i ed t o f or ce hi msel f on hi s f eet , but bot h t i mes hi s l egs buckl ed and he
ended up f al l i ng t o t he gr ound. On t op of t hat , he w as t r oubl ed about w hat
Cr yst al had sai d, r egar di ng t he f act t hat someone w ant ed h i m dead. Lyi ng on t he
hospi t al bed w i t hout enough st r engt h t o def end hi msel f , made hi m f eel exposed.
Fi nal l y, Zeon had enough. Despi t e t he f act he st i l l f el t qui t e w eak, he
r et ur ned t o t he School of At l ánt i da w i t h t he hel p of Br yan and Cr yst al . On t he
ver y next day, he began hi s ever yday cl asses.
As usual , t he Combat cl ass w as t he f i r st cl ass of t he d ay. When Zeon ent er ed
Room 23 al on g w i t h hi s f r i ends, he f ound hi msel f i n t he same pl ace he h ad been,
174 | P a g e
dur i ng hi s f i r st day of t he Combat cl ass: a bar r en l and scor ched by a bl azi ng sun
and sur r ounded by a vast number of f l at -t opped mount ai ns. The w eat her w as
except i onal l y hot and he w as l i t er al l y sw eat i ng l i ke a pi g.
El i t e Edw ar d appear ed i n f r ont of t hem, car r yi ng a b unch of scr ol l s. When he
saw t he Rooki es, l ooki ng at hi m keenl y, he gr i nned.
“ Oh gr eat ! You guys ar e her e! So now w e can begi n,” sai d E. Edw ar d. “ Today
I t hought w e’ d do somet hi ng di f f er ent . I j ust got per mi ssi on f r om M ast er
Dor man w ho agr eed t hat i t w as t i me you Rooki es pr epar ed f or The Tour nament
of Rooki es w hi ch w i l l b e st ar t i ng i n Febr uar y. For t hat I w i l l b e hol di ng w hat I cal l
Tr ue Combat . You guys w i l l be f aci ng one anot her i n an al l out knockout mat ch.”
“ Knockout mat ch? What does t hat mean?” asked a br ow n-hai r ed gi r l name
Anna Fent on.
“ It means you w i l l be f i ght i ng each ot her , usi ng al l your pow er s and
exper t i se t hat you have l ear ned so f ar . No hol di ng back,” sai d E. Nor man.
“ Fi nal l y! Now I can pr act i ce some of my t echni ques on a l i vi ng speci men,”
Cl ar k sai d, gr i nni ng.
“ That ’ s t he spi r i t ! Now w ho w i l l go f i r st ? Cl ar k! You seem w i l l i ng t o t r y out
your moves, w hy don’ t you go f i r st ?” E. Edw ar d asked Cl ar k.
Cl ar k cr acked hi s knuckl es menaci ngl y.
“ It w i l l be my pl easur e,” He sai d.
“ And your opponent w i l l be… Zeon! You’ ve been mi ssi ng some cl asses but
I’ m conf i dent t hat you’ l l do w el l ,” E. Edw ar d sai d w i t h an encour agi ng smi l e.
Zeon l ooked at Cl ar k w ho had mal evol ent expr essi on on hi s f ace.
Appar ent l y, he w ant ed t o humi l i at e Zeon i n f r ont of ever yone. Zeon w as not
i nt i mi dat ed. In f act , he w ant ed t o do t he exact same t hi ng.
“ I accept t he cha-…” Zeon began but w as i nt er r upt ed by Er i k.
“ El i t e Edw ar d, Zeon i s i n no condi t i on t o f i ght Cl ar k. He st i l l l ooks w eak and
obvi ousl y, he i s not i n hi s best f or m t o f i ght .” He sai d bl eakl y.
175 | P a g e
Zeon w as sl i ght l y i r r i t at ed. Er i k w as maki ng hi m l ook l i ke a cow ar d. Sur e he
f el t a l i t t l e unst eady on hi s f eet , but t hat di dn’ t mean he coul d not handl e Cl ar k.
“ I can do t hi s Er i k! Ther e i s no w ay I’ m goi ng t o back dow n f r om a
chal l enge,” Zeon sai d bol dl y.
“ I t hi nk Er i k i s r i ght Zeo n. You j ust got out of t he hospi t al and even t he nur se
sai d t hat you w er e t o r est .” Cr yst al sai d r epr oachf ul l y.
“ But …” Zeon st ar t ed t o pr ot est but Er i k i nt er r upt ed hi m once agai n.
“ El i t e Edw ar d… I’ l l f i ght Cl ar k.” He sai d i n st eel y det er mi nat i on.
“ But Cl ar k chal l enged me! ” Zeon ar gued.
El i t e Edw ar d pl aced a consol i ng hand on Zeon’ s shoul der .
“ Zeon, t h e basi c r ul e i n Combat cl ass i s not t o push your sel f t oo har d. I hear d
w hat happened t o you w i t h t he dr agon. No one’ s cal l i ng you a cow ar d Zeon.
Ther e’ s no shame i n backi ng dow n f r om a chal l enge.” He sai d pol i t el y. “ Okay
t hen! Er i k and Cl ar k move t o t he cent r e. Now r emember you guys, t he sky i s t he
l i mi t . You can do w hat ever i t t akes t o w i n, but w hen I say st op, you w i l l obey my
command i nst ant l y. I have i nvi t ed her e t he best Heal er of At l ánt i da, w ho w i l l
heal bot h of you af t er t he mat ch i s over , so you can at t end your next cl ass i n one
pi ece. He w i l l be ar r i vi ng soon but w e can’ t w ai t f or hi m, so l et us begi n t he
mat ch! ”
Zeon scow l ed and w al ked over t o st and w i t h hi s f r i ends. He w as mad at Er i k
f or i nt er f er i ng, but soon he r eal i zed t hat maybe i t w as f or t he best .
Er i k and Cl ar k moved i n t he cent r e. Cl ar k w as smi r ki ng at Zeon and w as
mout hi ng t he w or d cow ar d. Zeon w ant ed t o w i pe t he smi l e of hi s f ace. Er i k on
t he ot her hand, l ooked qui t e cal m. El i t e Edw ar d bl ew a w hi st l e t o begi n t he
mat ch.
Bot h Cl ar k and Er i k j umped si mul t aneousl y, l andi ng on t he t op of a l ar ge
mount ai n. It w as appar ent t hat t hey had used t hei r aur a t o make such a l eap, as
w i t hout i t , j umpi ng on such a l ar ge mount ai n w oul d be physi cal l y i mpossi bl e. It
w as Cl ar k w ho made t he f i r st move. He r ai sed hi s i ndex f i nger i n t he ai r and
176 | P a g e
encour aged t he f or mat i on of a r ot at i ng bal l of f i r e. The f i r ebal l gr ew and gr ew ,
unt i l i t w as t he si ze of a boul der . Accor di ng t o Cr yst al , si nce Cl ar k w as a Wyver n
he had a good cont r ol on t he el ement of f i r e.
Cl ar k t hr ew t he f i r ebal l t ow ar ds Er i k w ho st ood hi s gr ound. Just w hen t he
f i r ebal l w as about t o hi t Er i k, he snapped hi s f i nger . Ever yone w at ched i n w onder
as t he gi ant f i r ebal l w as r educed t o a coupl e of har ml ess pet al s.
A f ew gi r l s besi de Zeon, gave exci t ed squeal s and he hear d one of t hem cal l
Er i k cut e.
“ How di d he do t hat ?” Br yan asked i n ast oni shment .
“ M agi c. Er i k i s a Wi zar d… a pr et t y pow er f ul w i zar d,” Cr yst al sai d admi r i ngl y.
Er i k cl apped hi s hands t oget her and t he pet al s w er e sur r ounded by a br i l l i ant
bl ue f l ame. He poi nt ed hi s pal m t ow ar ds Cl ar k and t he pet al s sped t ow ar ds hi m.
Cl ar k cr eat ed a f l ame bar r i er t hat shi el ded hi m f r om t he bur ni ng pet al s.
“ Emi t Thor ! ” Er i k shout ed and a l ong sw or d appear ed i n hi s hand. Usi ng hi s
aur a, he r an t ow ar ds Cl ar k.
“ Emi t Dr agon-spi kes! ” Cl ar k shout ed and t w o l ong sw or ds appear ed i n hi s
hand.
Cl ar k r ai sed hi s sw or ds i n f r ont of hi s body i n or der t o def end hi msel f f r om
Er i k’ s at t ack. Suddenl y, Er i k vani shed. Ever yone l ooked ar ound i n bew i l der ment
but Er i k w as now her e t o be seen.
Cl ar k how ever , w as n ot f ool ed. He cr eat ed a po w er f ul f l ami ng vor t ex ar ound
hi msel f . Ther e w as a l oud cr y of pai n and Er i k r eappear ed j ust w hen he w as hi t
by t he vor t ex.
“ Er i k w as i nvi si bl e but he coul dn’ t get t hr ough Cl ar k’ s f i r e vor t ex as i t act ed
as a bar r i er .” Cr yst al sai d.
The i mpact of t he vor t ex, t hr ew Er i k of f t he mount ai n. Cl ar k used t he f i r e
ar ound hi m t o cr eat e a w ar hammer . He used i t t o hi t Er i k on t he chest w hi l e he
w as st i l l i n mi d-ai r . Er i k hi t t he gr ound har d and gave a l oud gr unt of pai n.
“ Gi ve up! Ther e i s no w ay you can def eat me! ” Cl ar k mocked.
177 | P a g e
Er i k f or ced hi msel f back on hi s f eet . He cl osed hi s eyes and r eci t ed
somet hi ng i n a di f f er ent l anguage.
¬ I Eµik Aoe, ouµµov tqc toecµ o| Ec=cµov tqc Mootcµ o| Ai¸qtviv¸.¬
“ I Er i k Law , summon t he pow er of Sever on t he M ast er of Li ght ni ng.”
Er i k w as l i f t ed of f t he gr ound and hi s body w as sur r ounded by a bl ue
Avat ar . The avat ar l ooked l i ke t hat of a bi r d w i t h a human body. Er i k f l ew
t ow ar ds Cl ar k w ho l ooked at a l oss of w or ds.
“ Incr edi bl e! He can summon an avat ar at such a young age! ” E. Edw ar d
cr i ed.
“ That i s j ust ast oundi ng,” Br yan comment ed.
Er i k r ai sed hi s hand i n t he ai r . Ever yone l ooked up t o see gr ay-bl ack cl ouds
cover t he sky. The sun’ s r ays w er e bl ocked by t he cl ouds and heavy w i nds
st ar t ed t o bl ow . Fl ashes of t hunder coul d be seen w i t hi n t he cl ouds.
“ NOW! ” Er i k cr i ed and cl enched hi s f i st . Li ke a bl i ndi ng f l ar e, a pow er f ul
l i ght ni ng bol t f el l t ow ar ds Cl ar k w ho l ooked st unned. Wi t h a deaf eni ng r oar , t he
l i ght ni ng bol t cut t he mount ai n on w hi ch Cl ar k w as st andi ng, i n hal f .
“ Cl ar k! ” Zeon hear d Rose cr y.
When Zeon’ s sense of si ght r et ur ned, he not i ced t hat t he gr ay cl ouds had
di sappear ed and t he sun’ s r ays w er e back. Dust and di r t f i l l ed t he ai r , w hi ch
w er e pr oduced f r om t he mount ai n t hat had been hal ved. Er i k w as on hi s knees
and w as pant i ng heavi l y. The bl ue avat ar had di sappear ed f r om ar ound hi m.
Cl ar k w as now her e t o be seen.
“ No w ay Cl ar k coul d have sur vi ved t hat at t ack,” Br yan mut t er ed.
Just w hen ever yone t hought i t w as over , t her e w as a ear t hshaki ng expl osi on
and f r om w i t hi n t he r ubbl e of t he mount ai n, a l ong f i r e dr agon t or e t hr ough t he
ai r t ow ar ds Er i k. The dr agon sw al l ow ed Er i k up, bur ni ng aw ay hi s r emai ni ng
ener gy.
178 | P a g e
As Er i k f el l dow n on t he gr ound, above hi m st ood Cl ar k w ho w as w ear i ng a
t r i umph gr i n. Hal f of Cl ar k’ s shi r t had been bur nt aw ay and sever al deep
abr asi ons cover ed hi s body, but he shoo k of t he pai n w i t h a conf i dent smi l e.
“ It seems w e have a w i nner . Wel l done Cl ar k Levee! ” E. Edw ar d announced.

179 | P a g e
Chapt er 28
Ir is William’s desper at e
Plea
Wi nt er Vacat i ons st ar t ed at t he end of December . The w eat her t ur ned f r om
col d t o f r eezi ng col d, as At l ánt i da exper i enced heavy snow f al l . Zeon spent hi s
hol i days, t r ai ni ng f or t he Tour nament of Rooki es t hat w oul d begi n i n Febr uar y.
Af t er seei ng Cl ar k def eat Er i k i n t he Combat cl ass, Zeon w as possessed by t he
bur ni ng desi r e t o t r ai n har der t h an ever . He and Cl ar k had become r i val s, and t he
t our nament w oul d pr ove w ho w as st r onger .
Zeon, Br yan and Er i k used t o go i nt o t he f or est , and t r ai n t her e. They used t o
bat t l e each ot her and t her eby, l ear n f r om each ot her ’ s mi st ake. Cr yst al al so used
t o j oi n t hem, but most l y she spent mor e t i me w i t h her gi r l f r i ends. To Zeon’ s
gr eat di smay, bot h Br yan and Er i k w er e st r onger t han hi m. He had mi ssed so
many cl asses and t he pr oof of i t w as dur i ng hi s bat t l es.
One day, Zeon w as havi ng a ser i ous bat t l e w i t h Er i k. They w er e st andi ng
f ace-t o-f ace i n a smal l cl ear i ng o f t he f o r est . Zeon made t he f i r st move. He r ai sed
hi s hand and poi nt ed i t t ow ar ds Er i k.
“ Cel est i al Fl ash! ” He shout ed, usi ng maxi mum pow er i n hi s at t ack.
Er i k si mpl y cr eat ed a ener gy bar r i er t hat not on l y st opped hi s at t ack, but al so
r ef l ect ed i t b ack t ow ar ds hi m. Zeon j umped asi de, as hi s ow n at t ack mi ssed hi m.
Er i k made hi s move. He mut t er ed an i ncant at i on and cr eat ed a bal l of l i ght ni ng.
He t hr ew t he deadl y bal l t ow ar ds Zeon w ho st opped t he at t ack w i t h t el eki nesi s.
Er i k w as not i mpr essed. He snapped hi s f i nger and i nst ead t he bal l det onat ed
r i ght i n f r ont of Zeon’ s f ace. Zeon scr eamed i n pai n as hi s w hol e body w as
180 | P a g e
subj ect ed t o pai nf ul af t er shocks f r om Er i k’ s at t ack. The bat t l e w as over w hen;
Er i k pr essed hi s sw or d agai nst hi s chest .
“ And you w ant ed t o f i ght Cl ar k,” Er i k sai d i n amusement . “ Yet , you can’ t
even def eat me.”
Zeon gr i t t ed hi s t eet h i n f r ust r at i on.
“ Thi s i s so unf ai r ! Your par t -w i zar d and I’ m par t -not hi ng! Ever yone her e
know s w hat t hey ar e except me. On t op of t hat I’ ve mi ssed so many cl asses and
ever yone know s t hi ngs t hat I don’ t .” Zeon gr umbl ed.
“ Don’ t w or r y Zeon. I know t hat one day you’ l l no l onger be par t -human and
par t -myst er y. I t hi nk you j ust have t o f i nd t hi s ot her par t of you. It ’ s i n you
somew her e… you j ust have t o f i nd i t .” Er i k sai d, smi l i ng.
“ Thanks f or t r yi ng t o cheer me up, Er i k. The t r ut h i s, I’ m goi ng t o get my but t
ki cked i n t he t our nament .” Zeon sai d w i t h a si gh.
“ That ’ s not t he Zeon I know . What happened t o t he Zeon w ho st opped
Cl ar k’ s st r i ke w i t h hi s mi nd, dur i ng Pow er ed Up soccer ? What happened t o t he
Zeon w ho over pow er ed Cl ar k dur i ng our f i r st day of Weaponr y cl ass? And w hat
happened t o t he Zeon w ho got Ascal i ber f r om El ement al Aer i es hi msel f ? Zeon,
Ascal i ber w as gi ven t o you because your conf i dence, your det er mi nat i on and
your l ove f or l i f e has no mat ch. You have t o bel i eve i s your sel f Zeon… onl y t hen
w i l l you be abl e t o unl ock t he ot her par t of you.” Er i k sai d mi l dl y.
“ You t hi nk so?”
“ I know so! ”
Zeon w as si l ent f or a w hi l e. Was ever yt hi ng Er i k sai d t r ue? He r emember ed
t hat t her e w er e moment s w hen an unbel i evabl e f or ce used t o consume hi s
hear t . Then he w oul d hear t hat beaut i f ul musi c i n hi s head and gol den r ays
w oul d r adi at e out of hi s body. Thi s h appened onl y i n t i mes of det er mi nat i on and
conf i dence. Was t hat t he key i n unl ocki ng hi s t r ue pot ent i al ?
“ Zeon pl ease I need you! ”
181 | P a g e
Zeon j umped t hr ee f eet i n t he ai r . Er i k, w ho had been l oungi ng on t he
snow y gr ass, l ooked at Zeon i n al ar m.
“ What ’ s w r ong?” Er i k asked as he st ar ed at Zeon’ s haunt ed f ace.
“ Ir i s,” Zeon sai d an audi bl e w hi sper .
“ What ?” Er i k asked conf used.
Zeon coul d not bel i eve t hi s w as happeni ng. Ir i s’ s voi ce w as once agai n i nsi de
hi s head. Thi s had not happened f or qui t e a l ong t i me. Why w as i t happeni ng
now ? Was t her e somet hi ng Ir i s Wi l l i am w ant ed t o say t o hi m? Wi t hout a f ur t her
del ay, he got up and hur r i ed back t o t he school . Er i k w ho w as b esi de hi m l ooked
ver y concer ned.
“ What happened, Zeon?” Er i k asked.
“ I hear d Ir i s’ s voi ce i n my head… I have t o go and see M adame Chang,” Zeon
sai d i mpat i ent l y.
“ Wai t ! What ? You hear d Ir i s Wi l l i am i nsi de your head?” Er i k asked, l ooki ng
t hor oughl y bew i l der ed.
Zeon i gnor ed hi m and sai d, “ Emi t st ai r case! ”
Zeon di dn’ t even w ai t f or t he st ai r case t o be f ul l y compl et ed and began
ascendi ng i t . When he r eached t he gat es, he qui ckl y ent er ed t he school .
M adame Chang w oul d be i n Room 50 of Fl oor 10 i n Lobby No. 1.
When Zeon r eached Room 50, he w as l i t er al l y r unni ng w i t h Er i k cl ose
behi nd. He ent er ed t he r oom and f ound M adame Change, medi t at i ng. He w as
about t o br eak her concent r at i on, but Er i k st opped hi m.
“ Zeon, no! We ar e not supposed t o i nt er r upt a per son w hi l e he or she i s i n
medi t at i on.” Er i k sai d cal ml y.
“ But t hi s i s an emer gency! ” Zeon sai d angr i l y.
Er i k shr ugged. “ We j ust have t o be pat i ent ,”
They had t o w ai t anot her hal f an hour bef or e M adame Chang br oke her
medi t at i on. When she f i nal l y acknow l edged t hei r pr esence, Zeon’ s pat i ence had
al r eady been w or n out .
182 | P a g e
“ M adame Chang! Pl ease, I need your hel p.” Zeon sai d qui ckl y.
“ I hope you di dn’ t have anot her pani c at t ack, Zeon.” M adame Chang sai d
w i t h a dr y smi l e.
“ Thi s i sn’ t about me! ” Zeon snapped. “ It ’ s about Ir i s Wi l l i am. M adame
Chang I’ ve been hear i ng her voi ce i nsi de my head. She’ s t r yi ng t o communi cat e
w i t h me. Is t her e a w ay I coul d t al k t o her ?”
M adame Change eyed hi m specul at i vel y. Fi nal l y, she nodded i n accept ance.
“ Ther e i s a w ay,” she sai d. She got up and w al ked t ow ar ds her pot i on’ s
cl oset . When she came back, she w as hol di ng a bot t l e f ul l of a di r t y gr een phi al .
“ Dr i nk t hi s and your mi nd w i l l be abl e t o communi cat e w i t h t he gi r l .”
Zeon t ook t he bot t l e f r om her and opened i t s cap. He t i pped t he cont ent s of
t he bot t l e i nt o hi s mout h and gr i maced. The pot i on t ast ed as bad as i t l ooked.
For a w hol e mi nut e he st ood st i l l , but not hi ng seemed t o happen.
“ M adame Chang, your pot i ons not w or ki ng. M adame Chang?”
Zeon l ooked at M adame Chang w ho w as f r ozen i n pl ace. He t ur ned t o f ace
Er i k w ho w as i n t he same di l emma. Bef or e he coul d f i gur e out w hat w as
happeni ng, he hear d a voi ce f r om behi nd hi m.
“ Zeon,”
Zeon t ur ned ar ound and f ound hi msel f , f aci ng a gi r l w i t h l ong bl ack hai r , a
l i ght compl exi on and dar k br ow n eyes. The gi r l w as on her knees, and cut s and
br ui ses cover ed her body. Her hai r w as di r t y and di shevel ed, w hi l e her cl ot hes
w er e t or n f r om many paces. He coul d t el l t hat t he gi r l w as i n pai n because her
body w as t r embl i ng l i ke an ear t hquake, and her br eat hi ng w as shal l ow . Despi t e
t he condi t i on she w as i n, Zeon t hought t hat he had never met such a pr et t y gi r l .
“ Ir i s Wi l l i am,” Zeon sai d hoar sel y.
The gi r l smi l ed and nodded.
“ Zeon Cr est … I’ ve been t r yi ng t o t al k t o you f or mont hs,” she sai d w eakl y.
“ I’ m sor r y; I coul dn’ t f i nd a w ay t o communi cat e w i t h you unt i l now .” Zeon
sai d gr i ml y.
183 | P a g e
Ir i s gave a gasp of pai n and Zeon t r i ed t o hel p her , but hi s hand j ust passed
t hr ough her body as i f she w as a ghost .
“ You can’ t hel p me Zeo n… at l east not l i ke t hi s. Li st en t o me Zeon… l i st en t o
me ver y car ef ul l y. Chaos h as f ound a w ay t o absor b my pow er s. He coul dn’ t do i t
bef or e t hanks t o you. Zeon, I don’ t know how l o ng I can hol d out . The pai n i s j ust
unbear abl e. You have t o hel p me bef or e i t ’ s t oo l at e.” Ir i s sai d w i t h t ear s i n her
eyes.
“ Tel l me w her e you ar e Ir i s. Then I w i l l be abl e t o hel p you.” Zeon sai d
ear nest l y.
Ir i s shook her head. “ I don’ t know w her e I am Zeon. I w as unconsci ous w hen
I w as br ought i n t hi s pl ace. Zeon t he onl y w ay f or you t o f i nd me i s t hr ough The
Gol den Phoeni x.”
“ B-But The Gol den Phoeni x i s gone, Ir i s.” Zeon sai d w ar i l y.
“ The Gol den Phoeni x can never be dest r oyed Zeon,” Ir i s sai d f i er cel y. “ It s
pow er can never di e but can be sp l i t i nt o t w o par t s. You have t o f i nd The Gol den
Phoeni x, Zeon. Then you w i l l be abl e t o f i nd me.”
“ But Ir i s, The Gol den Phoeni x coul d be anyw her e! ” Zeon sai d desper at el y.
“ The Gol den Phoeni x i s her e i n At l ánt i da. It i s i n t he pl ace w her e no one has
ever been abl e t o r each except your br ot her .” Ir i s sai d, gaspi ng as she f el t
anot her st ab of pai n.
“ M -M y br ot her ? You know my br ot her ?” Zeon st ammer ed.
“ Zeon, al l your quest i ons w i l l be answ er ed once you f i nd The Gol den
Phoeni x. Pl ease, hur r y bef or e t he cat acl ysm begi ns! Bel i eve i n your sel f Zeon
Cr est ! Hope i s not l ost unt i l you l i ve! ” Ir i s sai d as she di sappear ed i nt o t hi n ai r .
Ti me seemed t o st ar t agai n. Bot h M adame Chang and Er i k unf r oze.
“ That … w as j ust w ei r d,” Er i k comment ed.
“ Di d you t al k t o Ir i s Wi l l i am?” M adame Chang asked.
Zeon nodded.
“ What di d she say?” Er i k asked.
184 | P a g e
“ I need t o f i nd Cr yst al . She mi ght know t he answ er .” Zeon sai d. He t ur ned
t ow ar ds M adame Chang. “ Thank you! Thi s i s t he second t i me you’ ve hel ped
me.”
M adame Chang smi l ed. “ Thi nk not hi ng of i t ,”
“ What answ er ?” Er i k asked suspi ci ousl y.
“ I need t o know t he l ocat i on of t he most danger ous pl ace i n At l ánt i da.”

185 | P a g e
Chapt er 29
Par t -Human, Par t -Light
“ M ount Thor ,” Cr yst al sai d w i t h a shudder . “ It i s t he most danger ous pl ace i n
At l ánt i da. The spi r i t s of hor r i f yi ng cr eat ur es i nhabi t t he pl ace and scar e of al l
t hose w ho t r y t o r each t he t op of t he mount ai n. Get t i ng t o t he t op of M ount
Thor i s sui ci dal . It ’ s even har der t han t he mount ai n w e cl i mbed i n our P.E. cl ass.
Rumor has i t t hat on t op of t he mount ai n i s a Hol y Li ght . Whoever r eaches t he
t op, w i l l be gi ven t hi s Hol y Li ght and he w i l l become t he st r ongest per son al i ve.
But t hese ar e al l j ust r umor s, except t he danger ous par t .”
It w as l at er t hat day, af t er Zeon’ s t al k w i t h Ir i s Wi l l i am; he had met Cr yst al
and Br yan i n Lo bby No. 1. He hadn’ t t ol d t hem about hi s t al k w i t h Ir i s Wi l l i am, at
l east not yet .
“ Why ar e you aski ng t hi s Zeon?” Br yan asked suspi ci ousl y.
Zeon si ghed. “ I j ust t al ked t o Ir i s Wi l l i am. She st ar t ed of f w i t h t he f act t hat
Chaos had begun absor bi ng The Si l ver Phoeni x f r om w i t hi n her . She sai d t hat i t
w as because of me t hat Chaos w as not abl e t o do t hi s bef or e, but now he has
f ound anot her w ay.”
“ Wai t ! Back up Zeon. What di d Ir i s mean by you pr event i ng Chaos f r om
absor bi ng The Si l ver Phoeni x?” Br yan asked.
Zeon shr ugged. “ I have no i dea w hat she meant Br yan.”
Cr yst al snapped her f i nger i n exci t ement .
“ That ’ s w hy my f at her w as angr y w hen he l ear ned t hat you w er e al most
ki l l ed by a dr agon. If you had di ed Zeon, Chaos w oul d have no pr obl em
absor bi ng The Si l ver Phoeni x.” She sai d exci t edl y.
186 | P a g e
Zeon nodded. “ You’ r e absol ut el y r i ght Cr yst al , but how ? How coul d I
pr event Chaos f r om absor bi ng The Si l ver Phoeni x?” He l ooked at hi s f r i ends f or
answ er s but t hey shr ugged hel pl essl y.
“ What el se di d Ir i s say?” Cr yst al asked.
“ She sai d t hat I had t o save her bef or e i t ’ s t oo l at e. She sai d t hat t o f i nd her ,
I needed t o f i r st f i nd The Gol den Phoeni x. She sai d t hat The Gol den Phoeni x i s
her e i n At l ánt i da, i n a pl ace w her e no man has ever r eached, except my… my
br ot her .” Zeon sai d, hi s voi ce cr acki ng a l i t t l e at t he ment i on of hi s unknow n
br ot her .
“ Your br ot her ?” Cr yst al sai d i n amazement .
Zeon nodded.
“ Thi s i s cr azy. Honest l y, M ount Thor i s a t r eacher ous pl ace. I f i nd i t har d t o
bel i eve t hat your br ot her made i t at t he t op.” Cr yst al sai d, shaki ng her head
w ar i l y.
“ But i f i t ’ s t r ue t hat my br ot her di d r each t he t op of M ount Thor t hen t hat
means The Gol den Phoeni x i s up t her e t oo.” Zeon sai d sol emnl y.
“ What I don’ t under st and i s t hat how your br ot her f i t s i nt o al l of t hi s. If he
di d make i t t o t he t op, w hy di dn’ t he br i ng The Gol den Phoeni x dow n w i t h hi m or
at l east he shoul d have i nf or med M ast er Dor man about i t ?” Cr yst al asked,
t al ki ng mor e t o her sel f .
“ M aybe he never made i t dow n. M aybe he di ed on hi s w a-…” Br yan st opped
t al ki ng af t er r ecei vi ng a shar p gl ar e f r om Cr yst al . “ Er … sor r y Zeon,” he sai d
sheepi shl y.
“ It ’ s okay. It w as j u st a t hought . Anyw ay, i t ’ s get t i ng l at e t oday so t omor r ow
I’ l l go t o M ount Thor and…”
“ No! ” hi s f r i ends shout ed si mul t aneousl y.
“ What ?” Zeon asked i ndi gnant l y.
187 | P a g e
“ Zeon, have you been l i st eni ng t o any w or d I j ust sai d, r egar di ng M ount
Thor . It i s a ver y danger ous pl ace and goi ng up t her e i s j ust t oo r i sky.” Cr yst al
sai d gr avel y.
“ But I have t o go! The Gol den Phoeni x i s up t her e somew her e and I have t o
f i nd i t ! ” Zeon sai d angr i l y.
“ Then w e’ r e goi ng w i t h you.” Br yan sai d f i r ml y.
“ What ? No! Onl y one of us shoul d go! And t hat shoul d be me! ” Zeon sai d.
“ Why do you have t o go?” Br yan asked i ncr edul ousl y.
“ Because I have t o save Ir i s Wi l l i am! She asked me f or hel p and t hat ’ s
exact l y w hat I’ m goi ng t o do! ” Zeon sai d det er mi nedl y.
A smal l smi l e cr ept on Cr yst al ’ s f ace. Br yan t oo w as smi r ki ng at hi m.
“ What ar e you t w o smi l i ng about ?” Zeon asked f ur i ousl y.
“ Zeon, i s i t by any chance you h ave a cr ush on Ir i s Wi l l i am.” Cr yst al sai d w i t h
her eyes t w i nkl i ng.
Zeon bl ushed cr i mson.
“ What … I… no… you…” he spl ut t er ed.
“ I t hi nk t hat ’ s a yes,” Br yan sai d, l aughi ng.
“ You t w o ar e i mpossi bl e! ” Zeon sai d, st i l l bl ushi ng. “ I’ m goi ng t o bed ear l y. I
have t o be r eady f or t omor r ow .”
Wi t h t hat Zeon st or med aw ay f r om hi s l aughi ng f r i ends t ow ar ds hi s r oom.
Lat er t hat ni ght , Zeon l ay aw ake i n hi s bed, l ooki ng out si de t he w i ndow at
t he si l ver moon. It w as snow i ng out si de and t he pi nk t r ees of t he f or est w er e
cover ed w i t h snow , cr eat i ng a w hi t e bl anket . He t hought about hi s pl an f or goi ng
t o M ount Thor . Br yan and Cr yst al w er e adamant t hat t hey w er e goi ng w i t h hi m
despi t e hi s pr ot est s. He di d not know w hy, but he f el t l i ke goi ng al one. Peopl e
mi ght say he w as br ave, but honest l y he w as scar ed t o deat h. Who knew w hat
aw ai t ed hi m on t op of M ount Thor .
188 | P a g e
Just w hen Zeon w as about t o go t o sl eep, he saw a t al l b l ack f i gur e, st andi ng
on one of t he t r ees of t he f or est . When he l ooked cl osel y, t he f i gur e w as gone,
but he coul d st i l l det ect i t s pr esence.
Somet hi ng w as out t her e.
Somet hi ng evi l .
Zeon knew i t w as a bad i dea, but he st umbl ed out of hi s bed and opened t he
door t o l eave. He cr ept dow n t he st ai r case t ow ar ds t he gat es of t he school . He
w as w ear i ng hi s ni ght sui t and he w i shed t hat he coul d have changed on t he
w ay, but he w as af r ai d t hat w hat ever w as i n t he f or est mi ght l eave.
“ Emi t st ai r case,” he w hi sper ed.
When Zeon r eached t he f or est by descendi ng t he st ai r case, he suddenl y
became ver y af r ai d. It w as ver y dar k i nsi de t he f or est w hi ch hi nder ed i s abi l i t y t o
see.
“ Cel est i al Gi vi ng,” Zeon w hi sper ed, cover i ng hi s body w i t h a bl anket of l i ght
and becomi ng a human t or ch.
“ Emi t Ascal i ber ,” he w hi sper ed agai n and t he l egendar y sw or d mat er i al i zed
i n hi s hand.
Wi t h gr i m det er mi nat i on, Zeon w al ked caut i ousl y t hr ough t he f or est . Thi s
w as ki nd of l i ke a f l ash back f or hi m as t hi s w as exact l y h ow he met t he Cr eat ur e
of t he Ni ght : w al ki ng al one t hr ough t he f or est i n t he mi ddl e of t he ni ght . Soon,
Zeon r eached t he same cl ear i ng w her e he used t o t r ai n w i t h Br yan and Er i k.
Then he saw hi m.
The cr eat ur e st ood i n t he mi ddl e of t he cl ear i ng w i t h hi s ar ms cr ossed
ar ound hi s hi ghl y muscul ar body. He st ood si x f eet t al l and had an ugl y hai r l ess
head. Hi s eyes possessed no eyebal l s and so, w er e compl et el y w hi t e. At t ached t o
each of hi s w r i st w as a w i cked bl ade t hat w as st i l l st ai ned w i t h dr y bl ood. He
w or e an ar mor ed vest t hat l ooked ol d, but Zeon knew i t w oul d be di f f i cul t t o
penet r at e i t .
189 | P a g e
“ I knew you w oul d come, Cr est ” t he cr eat ur e sai d w i t h a smi l e. “ You’ r e so
l i ke your f at her . He w as as f ool i sh as you w er e.”
Zeon’ s mout h w ent dr y as he absor bed t he cr eat ur e’ s w or ds.
“ Who ar e you? And how do you know about my f at her ?” Zeon asked as he
t r i ed t o hi de hi s t r embl i ng hand. He coul d not l et t hi s monst er know t hat he w as
af r ai d.
“ M y name i s Gener al Tr ox and yes I know about Benj ami n Cr est .” Gener al
Tr ox sai d gl eef ul l y.
Benj ami n Cr est w as t he name of Zeon’ s f at her !
“ Tel l me w hat you know or I’ l l r i p your hear t out ! ” Zeon gr ow l ed.
Gener al Tr ox eyed hi s sw or d w ar i l y.
“ If I t el l you w hat I know about your par ent s… you j ust mi ght l ose your
mi nd,” The cr eat ur e sai d humor ousl y.
“ TELL M E NOW! ” Zeon r oar ed.
“ If you i nsi st , Cr est . Your par ent s ar e dead! I set up your f at her and i t w as
because of me he di ed at t he hands of t he ones he once t r ust ed. Somehow , you
sur vi ved, but t oday I’ l l f i ni sh w hat I st ar t ed.”
Gener al Tr ox sl ow l y advanced t ow ar ds Zeon. It w as t hen Zeon r eal i zed t hat
t he cr eat ur e di d not have t w o hands, but f our . Honest l y, he w as l east bot her ed
about i t . He di dn’ t even car e t hat Gener al Tr ox w as about t o ki l l hi m. Hi s mi nd
w as mor e f ocused on t he f act t hat hi s par ent s w er e dead. Thi s monst er had
ki l l ed t hem and now he w oul d never be abl e t o see t hem.
Bef or e Zeon coul d st op hi msel f , t ear s dr i pped out of hi s eyes. He had l ost
ever yt hi ng… f i r st M r . Bar on and now hi s par ent s. Chaos had pi er ced hi s hear t
w i t h bl ade of sor r ow , l eavi ng behi nd ever l ast i ng mar ks t hat w oul d never be
heal ed. He w as t he f i r st per son t o suf f er at t he hands of dar kness and soon
ot her s w oul d suf f er t oo i f Chaos i s not st opped.
Fi nal l y, Zeon had d i scover ed hi s pur pose i n l i f e. He w as t o f i ght t he dar kness
and make sur e i t doesn’ t r ui n t he l i ves of i nnocent peopl e. He had become a
190 | P a g e
hunt er of dar kness… as l ong as he br eat hed, he w oul d never al l ow dar kness t o
pr osper !
Zeon now knew w hat t he ot her par t of hi m w as. He w as Par t -Human and
Par t -Li ght ! The M usi c of Phoeni x escaped hi s hear t and f i l l ed t he sur r oundi ng ai r .
A gol den aur a r adi at ed out of hi s body, i l l umi nat i ng t he f or est ar ound hi m.
Gener al Tr ox st opped dead i n hi s t r acks as he st ar ed at Zeon. Zeon t ook hi s
hesi t at i on as t he moment t o at t ack. Rai si ng hi s Ascal i ber i n t he ai r , he at t acked
Gener al Tr ox.
“ You di e cr eat ur e of dar kness! ” Zeon shout ed as he sped t ow ar ds Gener al
Tr ox.
191 | P a g e
Chapt er 30
Secr et s Unr aveled
Br yan w as havi ng a br i l l i ant dr eam about t he Tour nament of Rooki es. He
pi ct ur ed hi msel f , br andi shi ng a gol den cup as t he cr ow d cheer ed. He had
def eat ed Cl ar k i n t he f i nal r ound and enj oyed, w at chi ng t he out r aged expr essi on
on hi s f ace. Zeon w as beami ng at hi m and kept mut t er i ng, “ I so w ant t o be l i ke
Br yan.” Cr yst al r an over t ow ar ds Br yan and gave hi m a bi g hug. It w as al l t oo
per f ect , but sadl y hi s dr eam w as i nt er r upt ed by a f r ust r at i ngl y annoyi ng voi ce…
“ Br yan w ake up! ” Cr yst al sai d ur gent l y.
“ Huh… w hat ? What ’ s w r ong?” Br yan gr oaned as he f or ced hi msel f i nt o a
si t t i ng posi t i on.
“ We have a pr obl em. Zeon’ s mi ssi ng,” Cr yst al sai d ner vousl y, bi t i ng her l i ps.
“ I al er t ed M ast er Dor man and some of t he ot her st udent s. We ar e l ooki ng f or
hi m so hur r y up and get up! ”

Br yan changed i nt o hi s pant and T-shi r t , and f ol l ow ed Cr yst al t o t he mai n
l obby. He f el t angr y and f r ust r at ed at Zeon f or , w or r yi ng t hem so much. When
t hey f ound hi m, he w as so-o-o goi ng t o ki l l hi m. Zeon had al most got t en hi msel f
ki l l ed by t he dr agon and now he j ust di sappear s i n t he mi ddl e of t he ni ght . That
l i t t l e r unt j ust can’ t st ay out of t r oubl e.
When t hey r eached t he l obby, t hey met up w i t h M ast er Do r man, El i t e Emi l y,
Commander Gar y, Jason, Er i k, Li l y and sur pr i si ngl y, bot h Cl ar k and Rose.
“ Di d you f i nd hi m?” Cr yst al asked w or r i edl y.
Er i k shook hi s head w ar i l y. “ We can’ t f i nd hi m anyw her e i n t he school .”
Br yan and Cr yst al exchanged a ner vous l ook.
192 | P a g e
“ You don’ t t hi nk Zeon deci ded t o go t o M ount Thor by hi msel f , do you?”
Br yan asked Cr yst al .
“ M ount Thor ! ” E. M . Dor man sai d i n al ar m. “ Why do you t hi nk Zeon w oul d
go t o such a danger ous pl ace?! ”
Ever yone l ooked expect ant l y at t hem. Br yan l ooked at Cr yst al w ho
shr ugged.
Br yan si ghed and t ol d t hem al l about Zeon’ s t al k w i t h Ir i s Wi l l i am. When he
f i ni shed ever yone w as si l ent as t hey absor bed t hi s i nf or mat i on. It w as Er i k w ho
br oke t he si l ence.
“ So The Gol den Phoeni x i s on M ount Thor . But i sn’ t t hat a ver y danger ous
pl ace.” He sai d.
Cr yst al nodded.
“ What I don’ t under st and i s how Chaos managed t o f i nd a w ay t o absor b
The Si l ver Phoeni x? It ’ s j ust not possi bl e w i t h Zeon al i ve.” E. M . Dor man sai d,
t al ki ng mor e t o hi msel f .
“ M ast er Dor man, how does Zeon f i t i nt o al l of t hi s? It ’ s cl ear t o me t hat i t
w as because of Zeon t hat Chaos w as not abl e t o absor b The Si l ver Phoeni x, but
w hy? You know t he answ er . Tel l us! ” Cr yst al sai d ser i ousl y.
E. M . Dor man si ghed. “ No one know s how t hi s happened, but Zeon and Ir i s
w er e bonded t oget her by t he phenomenon w e cal l Soul -M at e. Soul -M at es ar e
ver y r ar e i n At l ánt i da. Onl y t hose t w o peopl e w ho’ s dest i ni es ar e i nt er l i nked w i t h
each ot her can become Soul -M at es. Soul -M at e r esul t s i n t he f or mat i on of a
Li f el i ne. Fr om bot h Zeon and Ir i s onl y one can have a l i f el i ne, and t hat i s Ir i s.”
“ Wai t , w hat i s a l i f el i ne?” Br yan asked.
“ A l i f el i ne i s sai d t o be a speci al bond t hat exi st s bet w een t w o Soul -M at es. As
I sai d ear l i er onl y one member can have a l i f el i ne. Ir i s possesses t hi s l i f el i ne. Thi s
means t hat she can never d i e, as l ong as Zeon l i ves. Thi s l i f el i ne pr event ed Chaos
f r om absor bi ng The Si l ver Phoeni x. The shocki ng t hi ng i s t hat Ir i s i s t he f i r st
193 | P a g e
per son i n At l ánt i da w ho possessed not one, but t w o l i f el i nes! ” E. M . Dor man sai d
w ar i l y.
“ How i s t hat possi bl e?” Cr yst al asked.
“ Her e i s my t heor y. As you al l know , Par t -Humans have t w o soul s. One i s
human soul and t he ot her coul d be w i zar d, psycho, w er ew ol f et c. The Si l ver
Phoeni x i s si st er t o The Gol den Phoeni x, so i n a w ay t hey can al so f or m a l i f el i ne.
Si nce Chr i s Kage i nhabi t ed The Gol den Phoeni x, he w as bonded t o Ir i s Wi l l i am
w ho i nhabi t ed The Si l ver Phoeni x. As a r esul t , anot her l i f el i ne w as f or med i nsi de
Ir i s, but as you know Chr i s Kage w as ki l l ed and so, t hi s l i f el i ne sei zed t o exi st . So,
The Si l ver Phoeni x w i t hi n Ir i s Wi l l i am w as bonded t o The Gol den Phoeni x and her
Human-Par t w as bonded t o t he Human-Par t of Zeon.” E. M . Dor man expl ai ned.
“ Oh man, my head hur t s. Can w e ski p t he l ect ur e and f i nd Zeon.” Br yan sai d,
r ubbi ng hi s f or ehead.
“ I don’ t t hi nk i t w i l l b e ver y har d t o f i nd hi m. Look guys! ” Li l y cal l ed t hem al l
t ow ar ds t he w i ndow .
Toget her w i t h t he ot her s, Br yan hur r i ed t ow ar ds t he w i ndow . As he l ooked
dow n t ow ar ds t he f or est , he coul d see f l ashes of gol den l i ght , comi ng out f r om
w i t hi n i t . Then qui t e suddenl y t her e w as a pow er f ul expl osi on t hat shook t he
ent i r e school .
“ Ther e i s a f i ght goi ng on do w n t her e and I b et Zeon i s i n t he mi ddl e of i t . We
have t o hel p hi m! ” Br yan sai d f i er cel y.
They al l t ur ned ar ound and headed f or t he gat es.
“ Why ar e you comi ng?” Br yan asked Cl ar k.
“ If you t hi nk I’ m goi ng t o l et your l i t t l e f r i end t ake al l t he gl or y, your
mi st aken,” Cl ar k sneer ed.
“ Gl or y. That ’ s al l you car e about ,” Br yan sai d har shl y.
“ It ’ s not my f aul t Zeon get s i nt o t r oubl e so easi l y. Fi r st t he dr agon and now
someone el se.” Cl ar k sai d, smi r ki ng.
“ Enough you t w o! ” Cr yst al shout ed. “ We’ r e i n t hi s t oget her .”
194 | P a g e
“ Emi t st ai r case! ” Er i k sai d.
They al l r an dow n t he st eps, w at chi ng as t he bat t l e i n t he f or est i n cr eased i n
magni t ude. He had no i dea w ho w as f i ght i ng dow n t her e or w ho w as w i nni ng.
He j ust w ant ed hi s f r i end al i ve and i n one pi ece.
As t hey r eached t he f or est , Er i k used a spel l t o cr eat e a bal l of l i ght t hat
i l l umi nat ed t he w ay f or t hem. They t or e t hr ough t he f or est , r unni ng t o ai d t hei r
f r i end. Soon t hey r eached t he cl ear i ng w her e Br yan used t o spend hi s t i me
t r ai ni ng. In t he mi ddl e of t he cl ear i ng, a bat t l e r aged bet w een Zeon and a f our -
ar med monst er .
“ Gener al Tr ox,” M ast er Dor man sai d i n a deadl y w hi sper .
The Gener al Tr ox guy honest l y l ooked l i ke a ver y f or mi dabl e f or ce w i t h hi s
muscul ar body, f our ar ms and a w i cked bl ade at t ached t o each w r i st . Then Br yan
l ooked at Zeon and r eal i zed, Gener al Tr ox w as so-o-o dead.
Zeon w as encased i n a br i l l i ant gol den l i ght . The pow er r adi at i ng f r om
w i t hi n hi m w as t r ul y ast oni shi ng. Ascal i ber w as i n hi s hand and w as gl ow i ng
br i ght l y. Zeon di d not have a si ngl e scr at ch on hi s body, nor di d he l ook
exhaust ed. Hi s f ace show ed not hi ng but gr i m det er mi nat i on. The most shocki ng
t hi ng w as t he musi c emi t t i ng f r om w i t hi n Zeon’ s body. He l oved l i st eni ng t o
songs, but t hi s musi c w as si mpl e mesmer i zi ng.
“ It ’ s beaut i f ul ,” Cr yst al w hi sper ed.
“ Come on guys w e have t o hel p Zeon! ” Br yan shout ed.
Ever yone st epped f or w ar d i nt o t he bat t l ef i el d, but w as st opped by a shout
f r om Zeon.
“ NO! STAY BACK! HE IS M INE! ” He r oar ed.
Br yan hesi t at ed.
“ We can’ t j ust l eave hi m al one t o f i ght t hat t hi ng,” Cr yst al sai d desper at el y.
“ No, t hi s i s Zeon’ s f i ght . Ever yone st and dow n. Let Zeon handl e t hi s.” E. M .
Dor man sai d f i r ml y.
195 | P a g e
Wi t h a l oud bul l -l i ke cr y, Gener al Tr ox at t acked Zeon w i t h hi s bl ades. Zeon
easi l y bl ocked t he at t ack w i t h hi s sw or d. Gener al Tr ox di dn’ t st op t her e, he
at t acked Zeon agai n and agai n, gr ow i ng i ncr easi ngl y f r ust r at ed. Zeon w as
l i ght ni ng. He dodged t he monst er s at t ack w i t hout br eaki ng a sw eat . Br yan coul d
t el l t hat hi s f r i end w as t oyi ng w i t h Gener al Tr ox. He w as t i r i ng t he monst er and
usi ng hi s t emper agai nst hi m.
Soon Gener al Tr ox became so t i r ed t hat he had t o gi ve a sl i ght pause bef or e
hi s next at t ack. Zeon used t hi s moment t o del i ver f i ve successi ve bl ow s w i t h hi s
sw or d. The f i r st f our bl ow s w er e so st r ong t hat even t hough Gener al Tr ox w as
abl e t o bl ock t hem, hi s w r i st -bl ades w er e compl et el y dest r oyed by t he pow er of
Ascal i ber . Zeon del i ver ed t he f i nal bl ow by t he but t of hi s sw or d, hi t t i ng t he
monst er on t he f or ehead. The i mpact of hi s at t ack made Gener al Tr ox how l i n
pai n and st umbl e ont o hi s knees. Zeon pr essed hi s sw or d agai nst t he monst er ’ s
t hr oat .
Despi t e hi s def eat , t he monst er chuckl ed. “ Wel l done, Cr est . Your st r onger
t han your f at her . Now f i ni sh me, so I can go i nt o a per manent sl eep.”
Zeon st ar ed at Gener al Tr ox w i t h an unr eadabl e expr essi on.
Fi nal l y he sai d. “ De-Emi t Ascal i ber .”
Gener al Tr ox l ooked f ur i ous, as he w at ched Zeon w al k aw ay f r om hi m.
“ What ar e you doi ng Cr est ?! ” he shout ed. “ Ki l l me l i ke I ki l l ed your par ent s! ”
Zeon st opped t o l ook back.
“ No, Tr o x. I’ m not l i ke you. Ki l l i ng you w i l l not br i ng me p eace. Ri ght now , I
have ot her t hi ngs t o w or r y about .” He sai d cool l y.
Zeon t u r ned aw ay f r om an out r aged monst er . Wi t h an angr y r oar , Gener al
Tr ox l eaped at Zeon. Br yan r eact ed i nst ant l y.
“ Emi t Obl i t er at or ! ” he cr i ed and used hi s w eapon t o bl ast t he monst er of
hi s f eet .
Gener al Tr ox col l i ded w i t h a t r ee and di si nt egr at ed i nt o a pi l e of r ubbl e.
“ Zeon! ” Cr yst al shout ed and hugged Zeon.
196 | P a g e
The ot her s mar ched t ow ar ds Zeon. Some compl i ment ed hi m w hi l e ot her s
shout ed at hi m f or bei ng cr azy.
“ You do l ove get t i ng i nt o t r oubl e, don’ t you Zeon?” Br yan sai d st er nl y.
Zeon gr i nned sheepi shl y. “ Sor r y f or , w or r yi ng you guys.”
“ What happened Zeon? Who w as t hat guy?” Er i k asked.
“ Fi r st t hi ngs f i r st guys. M ast er Dor man, I t hi nk t her e ar e t hi ngs you have t o
t el l me.” Zeon sai d poi nt edl y.
E. M . Dor man si ghed. “ Okay Zeon, l et ’ s t al k.”

Zeon l i st ened pat i ent l y, as M ast er Dor man t ol d hi m t hat he and Ir i s w er e
Soul -M at es. He f i nal l y f ound out t hat t he r eason Chaos coul d not absor b The
Si l ver Phoeni x w as b ecause h e w as Ir i s’ s l i f el i ne. As l ong as he l i ved no one coul d
hur t her .
“ But Chaos f ound anot her w ay t o absor b The Si l ver Phoeni x,” Zeon sai d
poi nt edl y.
“ I t hi nk i t ’ s a t r ap. The Ir i s Wi l l i am w ho t al ked t o you w as not t he act ual one.
I bel i eve t hat someone i mper sonat ed her i n or der t o l ur e you i nt o a t r ap.” E. M .
Dor man sai d f l at l y.
“ I t hi nk your r i ght about t he t r ap par t , but I t hi nk your w r ong about
someone i mper sonat i ng Ir i s Wi l l i am. I w as t he one w ho t al ked t o her and I know
I t al ked t o t he r eal Ir i s Wi l l i am. Chaos must have f or ced her t o t al k t o me, but I
t hi nk Ir i s i s a ver y smar t gi r l . Her e i s my t h eor y. I bel i eve t hat Ir i s t al ked t o me o n
Chaos’ s or der s, but somehow she used her r emai ni ng pow er s t o shi el d our
conver sat i on f r om Chaos hi msel f .” Zeon sai d t hought f ul l y.
“ Why do you say t hat ?” E. M . Dor man sai d mi l dl y.
“ Ir i s knew somet hi ng t hat she d i dn’ t w ant Chaos t o f i nd out . It w as h er l i t t l e
sur pr i se f or hi m.” Zeon sai d w i t h a gr i n.
“ The l ocat i on of The Gol den Phoeni x,” Cr yst al sai d exci t edl y.
Zeon nodded.
197 | P a g e
“ So you bel i eve i t ’ s t r ue t hat The Gol den Phoeni x i s on t op of M ount Thor .”
Er i k asked.
“ Yes, I’ m ni net y-ni ne per cent sur e.” Zeon sai d cal ml y.
“ Wel l t hen. We shoul d l eave f or M ount Thor t omor r ow .” E. M . Dor man sai d
t i r edl y.
“ Ther e i s one mor e t hi ng,” Zeon sai d sl ow l y. “ I have t o go t o M ount Thor
al one.”
Shout s and di sagr eement s, met t hi s st at ement .
“ Just because you beat t he f our -ar med guy does not mean you get t o have
t he pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x,” Cl ar k sai d angr i l y.
Zeon si ghed. “ I w i sh t her e w as anot her w as but i t ’ s got t o be me.”
“ Why?” Cl ar k sai d i ndi gnant l y.
Zeon smi l ed. “ Because I have one-hal f of The Gol den Phoeni x w i t hi n me.”
Ever yone l ooked at hi m i n st unned si l ence.
“ That ’ s a l i e! ” Cl ar k spat .
“ Af r ai d not Cl ar k,” sai d Zeon, shaki ng hi s head. “ Thi s w as my br ot her ’ s pl an
al l al ong. He w ant ed Chaos t o t hi nk t hat The Gol den Phoeni x w as gone af t er hi s
deat h, but i n r eal i t y h e spl i t t he phoeni x i n hal f and st or ed o ne-hal f at t he t op of
M ount Thor and t he ot her hal f w i t hi n me. He coul d have gi ven me t he f ul l pow er
of The Gol den Phoeni x, but he w as much smar t er t han t hat . He knew t hat i f he
gave me t he f ul l pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x, I w oul d have a l ar ge si gn over my
head, sayi ng ‘ I have t he Gol den Phoeni x w i t hi n me’ . That si gn w oul d have
at t r act ed Chaos t ow ar ds me l i ke a bee i s at t r act ed t ow ar ds honey. Al so he
w ant ed me t o pr ove mysel f . He w ant ed t o know t hat i f I w as w or t hy of obt ai ni ng
The Gol den Phoeni x. Hence, he on l y gave me hal f of The Gol den Phoeni x and hi d
t he ot her hal f on t op of M ount Thor f or me t o f i nd.”
“ No w ay,” Cr yst al w hi sper ed. “ He’ s your br ot her ! ”
“ Who?” Br yan asked.
“ Chr i s Kage i s my br ot her ,” Zeon sai d sol emnl y.
198 | P a g e
Chapt er 31
Mount Thor
Zeon st ar ed open-mout hed at t he sui t of ar mor f l oat i ng i n f r ont of hi s bed. It
w as made of pur e gol d and had a phoeni x car ved at t he cent r e t h at spr ead up t o
t he shoul der s. The ar mor w as w el l pol i shed and seemed t o emi t a bl i ndi ng gl ow
w hen t he sun’ s r ays f el l upon i t . He coul d get used t o w aki ng up w i t h a gi f t l i ke
t hat . To day w as t he day he w oul d be t est ed by t he most di f f i cul t o bst acl e and he
w oul d need al l t he hel p he coul d get .
As Zeon st agger ed out of hi s bed, he not i ced t hat hi s f r i ends w er e not i n t he
r oom. He shr ugged and w ent i nt o t he w ashr oom t o t ake a show er . Af t er t aki ng
show er , he began t o sui t up. Soon, he f ound hi msel f , l ooki ng i n t he mi r r or at t he
sui t of ar mor t hat cover ed hi s body. He knew t hat t he ar mor w as speci al as i t
seemed w ei ght l ess on hi s body. He l ooked l i ke a t r ue w ar r i or and as he l ooked
cl osel y, he r eal i zed t hat t he ar mor made hi m l ook ol der t han he r eal l y w as.
Af t er changi ng, Zeon deci ded t o f i r st vi si t M ast er Dor man t o i nf or m hi m
about hi s depar t ur e. When he r eached t he mai n l obby, he st opped dead i n hi s
t r acks, because st andi ng i n f r ont of hi m w er e over a hundr ed peopl e each
w ear i ng t hei r ow n sui t of ar mor . He w as abl e t o r ecogni ze some peopl e l i ke,
Br yan, Cr yst al , Er i k, Jason, Li l y, Cl ar k, Rose, Commander Amel i a, Commander
Dut ch, Commander Gar y, El i t e Emi l y, Commander St ephani e Levee, Commander
M i chael Levee, Commander Chaser Levee, El i t e Edw ar d t he Combat t eacher ,
El i t e Nor man t he P.E. t eacher , El i t e Andr ew Tar ki n w i t h hi s f el l ow Dr agon
War r i or s and l ast but not l east M ast er Dor man. Ther e w er e a l ot of ot her p eopl e
t hat Zeon di d not even know .
“ Er … What ’ s goi ng on?” he asked hesi t ant l y.
199 | P a g e
“ We ar e pr epar i ng f or w ar ,” E. Emi l y sai d w i t h a smi l e.
“ What ?” Zeon asked cl ear l y conf used.
C. Gar y r ol l ed hi s eyes. “ Di d you r eal l y expect t hat w e’ l l l et you go al one t o
f ace Chaos and hi s f ol l ow er s? Thi s i s t he f i nal bat t l e. We’ l l be t her e w i t h you t o
hel p you f ul f i l l your dest i ny by def eat i ng Chaos.”
“ We’ l l be w ai t i ng f or you her e unt i l you get t he second hal f of The Gol den
Phoeni x and t hen, w e w i l l f ol l ow you i nt o bat t l e.” Dut ch sai d w i t h a det er mi ned
nod.
“ Is i t t r ue Zeon? Ar e you Chr i s’ s br ot her ?” Amel i a asked.
“ I w as t ol d t hat my br ot her w as t he onl y one w ho managed t o r each t he t op
of M ount Thor . It onl y makes sense t hat Chr i s i s my br ot her w ho r eached t he
t op. In doi ng so, he f ound a pl ace t o hi de The Gol den Phoeni x i f he di ed. It w as
hi s backup pl an, i f t hi ngs w ent w r ong.” Zeon sai d w i t h a hi nt of pr i de i n hi s voi ce
as he ment i oned hi s br ot her .
“ But Zeon, Chr i s’ s name ends w i t h Kage not Cr est .” C. Gar y sai d, f r ow ni ng.
Zeon si ghed. “ Look, t her e ar e a l ot of t hi ngs about my l i f e I st i l l don’ t know
yet . Par t of me i s hopi ng t hat al l t he answ er s of my l i f e w i l l be answ er ed once I
f i nd The Gol den Phoeni x.”
“ M ast er Dor man sai d t hat t her e i s a t r ap w ai t i ng f or you i n Chaos’ s l ai r .” C.
St ephani e sai d w i t h a sneer .
“ Chaos t hi nks he has w on. He t hi nks t hat he i s l ur i ng me i nt o a t r ap, but
sadl y hi s pl an i s about t o backf i r e on hi m. You see, he w on’ t know t hat I w i l l
possess The Gol den Phoeni x. Ir i s Wi l l i am pl ayed an excel l ent game. She
pr et ended t o l ur e me i nt o a t r ap on Chaos’ s or der s, but she t ol d me about The
Gol den Phoeni x. I t hi nk Chaos w as l i st eni ng t o our conver sat i on, but Ir i s qui t e
smar t l y, used t he pow er of The Si l ver Phoeni x t o hi de par t of our conver sat i on
f r om hi m. So I r epeat Chaos w i l l not know t hat I have The Gol den Phoeni x w i t hi n
me.” Zeon expl ai ned.
200 | P a g e
“ Those ar e al l hunches, ar en’ t t hey Zeon?” Cl ar k sai d w i t h a smi l e. “ You sai d
i t your sel f yest er day t hat t hi s i s al l a par t of your t heor y. You have absol ut el y no
i dea w het her Ir i s Wi l l i am w as t el l i ng t he t r ut h or not . You have no i dea t hat Ir i s
Wi l l i am used t he pow er of The Si l ver Phoeni x t o hi de par t of your conver sat i on
f r om Chaos. M ast er Dor man bel i eved t hat somebody must have been
i mper sonat i ng Ir i s Wi l l i am t o t el l you a bunch of l i es, but you r ef used t o bel i eve
i t . What i f you’ r e w r ong Zeon? What i f t hi s r eal l y i s a t r ap?”
“ Look, i f you guys don’ t w ant t o t r ust me t hat ’ s f i ne, but I know t hat I’ m
r i ght . I know t h at no one w as i mper sonat i ng Ir i s Wi l l i am w hen she t al ked t o me. I
know t hat Ir i s Wi l l i am had a pl an t o decei ve Chaos by t el l i ng me t he l ocat i on of
The Gol den Phoeni x. Th i s i s al l t r ue. How do I know t hi s? I am Ir i s Wi l l i am’ s Soul -
M at e. None of you have any i dea w hat i t f eel s l i ke t o be bonded t o a per son l i ke
t hi s. It ’ s l i ke I’ m connect ed t o Ir i s’ s t hought s. When I t al ked t o Ir i s, i t w as l i ke I
knew w hat she w as f eel i ng. Her t hought s became mi ne and I under st ood her
pl an. Thi s w as her pl an! And i t doesn’ t r eal l y make any di f f er ence. Even i f t her e
w oul d have been a t r ap, I st i l l w oul d have gone t o Chaos’ s l ai r t o save Ir i s. You
have t o t r ust me on t hi s or el se w e l ose ever yt hi ng.” Zeon sai d cal ml y.
Dead si l ence st r et ched acr oss t he l obby. Then Br yan and Cr yst al st epped
f or w ar d. Br yan w as w ear i ng a si l ver ar mor and a r ed bandana w as t i ed ar ound
hi s f or ehead. Cr yst al w or e a si l ver y-pi nk ar mor and she t oo had a r ed col or ed
bandana t i ed ar ound her f or ehead.
“ We t r ust you Zeon,” t hey sai d t oget her .
Er i k st epped f or w ar d t oo. “ So do I! ”
Jason and Li l y smi l ed at hi m. “ We t r ust you t oo Zeon.”
M or e and mor e peopl e decl ar ed t hei r t r ust i n Zeon. In t he end onl y t he
Levees w er e l ef t as t he st ubbor n gr oup. When t hey r eal i zed t hat al most
ever yone suppor t ed Zeon, t hey al l mumbl ed, “ We w i l l hel p.”
201 | P a g e
“ Wel l , now t hat w e have set t l ed t hi s di sput e, Zeon you shoul d be l eavi ng.
When you have absor bed t he pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x come back her e so
t hat w e can f ol l ow you i nt o bat t l e.” E. M . Dor man sai d.
Zeon nodded.
“ And I bel i eve you w i l l need some mor al suppor t so you shoul d t ake some
f r i ends al ong w i t h you.” E. M . Dor man i nst r uct ed.
When Zeon pr epar ed t o l eave, Br yan, Cr yst al , Er i k, Jason, Li l y, Rose and
Cl ar k deci ded t o accompany hi m.
“ Now w hy ar e you comi ng?” Br yan asked Cl ar k.
Cl ar k scow l ed. “ I’ m onl y comi ng because I w i sh t o see t he pow er of The
Gol den Phoeni x. It ’ s not l i ke I car e i f Zeon succeeds ar e not .”
“ Thanks guys. The t hought of havi ng some company w i t h me i s qui t e
r eassur i ng.” Zeon sai d, smi l i ng f ondl y. “ Emi t Ri der ! ”
The Ri der appear ed bef or e Zeon. He sat on t he cr eat ur e’ s back and easi l y
maneuver ed i t of f t he gr ound. The ot her s w er e cl ose behi nd hi m. Toget her w i t h
hi s f r i ends, he began hi s j our ney t ow ar ds M ount Thor .
M ount Thor w as l ocat ed j ust behi nd t he Ci t y of El ves. The enor mi t y of t he
mount ai n w as amazi ng. It s peak w as hi dden by t he cl ouds and hal f of i t s ar ea
w as cover ed w i t h snow . The mount ai n w as made of bl ack gr avel and seemed t o
t ow er over t hem l i ke a menaci ng monst er . Zeon hat ed hi msel f f or not i ci ng t hi s.
“ So t hat ’ s M ount Thor ,” Br yan sai d w i t h a shudder . “ It makes El i t e Nor man’ s
mount ai n l ook l i ke a chi l d’ s pl ay. So w her e do w e l and?”
“ M ast er Dor man sai d t hat t her e w i l l be a gat e, l eadi ng t o a pat hw ay up t he
mount ai n.” Zeon sai d.
“ Why can’ t w e j ust use our Ri der s t o t ake us t o t he t op?” Rose suggest ed.
Zeon shook hi s head. “ I w i sh i t w as t hat si mpl e, but M ast er Dor man t ol d me
t hat t he mount ai n has a magi c of i t s ow n. It w i l l ki l l us i f w e use t he easy w ay
up.”
202 | P a g e
“ Zeon! Ther e i s t he gat e! ” Cr yst al shout ed, poi nt i ng at a l ar ge w ooden gat e.
Beyond t he gat e w as a nar r ow pat hw ay t hat l ed t he user t o M ount Thor .
“ Let ’ s l and guys! ” Zeon shout ed.
They moved dow n and l anded r i ght bef or e t he gat e.
“ Thi s i s i t ,” Zeon sai d i n a w hi sper . He j umped of hi s Ri der and moved
t ow ar ds t he w ooden gat e. He not i ced a smal l par chment at t ached t o t he gat e
but he coul d not r ead w hat i s sai d, as i t w as i n a di f f er ent l anguage.

Bceoµc tqc Xovvi|ìco...


“ Bew ar e t he Canni bal s…” Cl ar k r ead out l oud.
“ You can r ead t hi s?” Zeon asked hi m.
He shr ugged. “ It ’ s t he basi c l anguage of Anci ent At l ánt i da. M y mot her i s an
exper t at i t . She t aught me a f ew w or ds.”
Zeon nodded and l ooked back at t he w ar ni ng. He sl ow l y r ai sed hi s hand and
pr essed i t agai nst t he gat e. As soon as hi s hand made cont act w i t h i t , t her e w as a
chai n r eact i on, r esul t i ng i n a pai nf ul shock t hat t hr ew hi m of hi s f eet .
“ Zeon! ” Cr yst al cr i ed as Zeon hi t t he gr ound.
Zeon f or ced hi msel f on hi s f eet and st ar ed w ar i l y at t he gat e.
“ Ar e you okay, Zeon?” Br yan asked.
“ I’ m good. Looks l i ke w e have a pr obl em,” Zeon sai d w i t h a si gh.
203 | P a g e
“ M aybe w e have t o channel our aur a i nt o our hands and t hen open t he gat e.
You know t he w ay w e di d i n cl i mbi ng El i t e Nor man’ s mount ai n.” Jason
suggest ed.
Zeon shook hi s head w ar i l y. “ I di d use my aur a. I suspect ed t her e mi ght be
some ki nd of t r ap on t he door , but l ooks l i ke i t w i l l t ake mor e t han our aur a t o
open t he gat e. Hang on, I’ l l t r y somet hi ng el se.”
Zeon r ai sed hi s hand t ow ar ds t he gat e. Usi ng hi s know l edge, r egar di ng Spar k
cont r ol , he cr eat ed a pow er f ul l i ght ni ng bol t t hat col l i ded w i t h t he w al l s of t he
gat e, but i t di d not even budge.
“ M aybe w e shoul d do t hi s t oget her .” Er i k suggest ed.
“ No! Thi s i s a t est . I have t o do t hi s mysel f .” Zeon sai d. He cl osed hi s eyes
and f ocused on t he po w er of The Gol den Phoeni x. Wi t h a sud den bur st , he coul d
f eel t he pow er sur gi ng t hr ough hi s body. He r ai sed hi s hand agai n and shout ed.
“ Cel est i al Fl ash! ”
The beam of l i ght col l i ded w i t h t he gat es, f or ci ng i t t o sl ow l y open. Af t er
t hi r t y seconds of const ant pr essur e, t he gat e t o M ount Thor f i nal l y opened.
“ You di d i t ! ” Li l y squeal ed.
Thi s w as onl y t he begi nni ng. Zeon knew t hat he w oul d f ace mor e di f f i cul t
chal l enges al ong t he w ay. He l ooked back at hi s f r i ends and f or ced a smi l e.
“ Thi s i s i t guys. Wi sh me l uck,” he sai d.
“ Ar e you sur e you don’ t w ant us t o hel p you?” Br yan asked.
“ No, I have t o do t hi s al one. I have t o pr ove mysel f .” Zeon sai d f i er cel y.
Zeon bi d t hem al l a f ar ew el l and w al ked t hr ough t he gat es. He l ooked
behi nd t o see t he gat es cl osi ng.
So, he w as al one af t er al l . He l ooked at M ount Thor t hat seemed t o mock
hi m w i t h i t s hi gh al t i t ude.
“ Thi s i s f or you Ir i s,” he w hi sper ed and began hi s j our ney t ow ar ds The
Gol den Phoeni x.

204 | P a g e
Chapt er 32
The Cannibals
Zeon st ood at t he edge of a cl i f f , l ooki ng w ar i l y at t he sheer dr op bel ow .
Af t er passi ng t hr ough t he gat es of M ount Thor , he f ol l ow ed t he pat hw ay l eadi n g
t o t he mount ai n, onl y t o come acr oss a dead end. The pat hw ay ended w i t h a
deadl y dr op so t he onl y w ay up w as t he har d w ay. He f ocused hi s aur a i nt o t he
pal m of hi s hand and t he sol es of hi s f eet , and began hi s t r eacher ous cl i mb up
t he anci ent mount ai n.
As Zeon gr i pped t he edge of t he st eep si ded mount ai n, a shi ver r an t hr ough
hi s body. The gr avel t hat f or med t he mount ai n w as i cy col d. He needed t o f i nd a
w ay t o keep hi s body w ar m. He t hought over hi s opt i ons and f i nal l y, came up
w i t h a w ay t o keep hi s i nsi des up t o opt i mum t emper at ur e. The Gol den Phoeni x
w as made up of l i ght ; maybe he coul d conver t t he ener gy of l i ght i nt o t her mal
ener gy. He f ocused on t hi s t hought , f or mi ng a sor t of an el ect r i c heat er i nsi de
hi msel f t hat kept hi s body w ar m.
Zeon once agai n gr i pped t he edge of t he mount ai n and w as gl ad t hat t he
col dness w as unabl e t o penet r at e hi s heat ed body.
Soon, Zeon f ound hi msel f sl ow l y ascendi ng t he mount ai n. As he moved
hi gher and hi gher , t he t emper at ur e seemed t o dr op at an al ar mi ng r at e. Ther e
came a t i me, w hen t he sour ce of heat w i t hi n hi s body coul d not f i ght t he
pi er ci ng col dness. Hi s t eet h began t o cl at t er and w hi t e f og escaped w i t h ever y
exhal e.
To make mat t er s w or se, a bl i zzar d began t o br ew ar ound hi m. Zeon w at ched
hel pl essl y as t he si des of t he mount ai ns w er e cover ed w i t h t hi n sl i pper y i ce.
St umbl i ng and sl i ppi ng, he w as f or ced t o sl ow dow n. To h i s r el i ef , he came acr oss
205 | P a g e
a smal l cave on a l evel gr ound. He made hi s deci si on t o r est f or a w hi l e, at l east
unt i l t he bl i zzar d di mi ni shed. He managed t o f i nd some pi eces of w ood f r om
coni f er ous t r ees. Usi ng t he pow er of l i ght ni ng, he w as abl e t o make a f i r e t o keep
hi msel f w ar m.
As he r est ed hi s back agai nst t he w al l of t he cave, he not i ced somet hi ng t hat
made hi s bl ood f r eeze. Looki ng cl osel y at t he car vi ngs on t he w al l s of t he cave,
he easi l y r ecogni zed t he same st r ange w or ds w hi ch w er e i mpr i nt ed on t he gat es
of M ount Thor .

Bceoµc tqc Xovvi|ìco...

Bew ar e t he Canni bal s; t he w or ds of Cl ar k came back t o hi m. What ever t hese
Canni bal s w er e, Zeon knew t hat t hey meant t r oubl e. He somehow managed t o
doze of f at some poi nt . When he w oke up, t he bl i zzar d had ended. It w as t i me
f or hi m t o cont i nue hi s j our ney.
As Zeon pr epar ed t o cl i mb up t he mount ai n, he st opped qui t e abr upt l y. He
had a vague f eel i ng, as i f he w as bei ng w at ched. He l ooked ar ound t he seemi ngl y
deser t ed pl ace, but coul d f i nd no si gns of t r oubl e. He shr ugged di smi ssi vel y, and
f ocused on t he obj ect i ve at hand.
Af t er over an hour of hi ki ng, Zeon managed t o cover a consi der abl e amount
of di st ance. Wi t hout a bl i zzar d t o bot her hi m, he f ound hi msel f mor e f ocused. He
206 | P a g e
had r eached hal f w ay up t he mount ai n and he coul d al most f eel hi msel f get t i ng
near er t o t he ot her hal f of The Gol den Ph oeni x. Ju st w hen ever yt hi ng seemed t o
be under cont r ol , an i nvi si bl e bl ast sw ept past hi m, col l i di ng w i t h t he si de of t he
mount ai n.
Zeon managed t o cr eat e a bar r i er ar ound hi msel f t hat pr ot ect ed hi m f r om
t he f al l i ng boul der s. How ever , i n doi ng so he l ost hi s gr i p and ended up f al l i ng
dow n. Lucki l y, hi s l andi ng w as cushi oned by t he sof t snow . He pul l ed hi msel f out
of t he snow and l ooked ar ound i n conf usi on.
St andi ng i n f r ont of Zeon, w er e seven cl oaked f i gur es. He coul d not r eal l y t el l
w het her t hese guys w er e human or not as t he cl oak di d w el l t o cover t hei r f ace
and body. What he coul d t el l w as t hat t hese guys had i nhabi t ed t hi s pl ace f or a
w hi l e, si nce t hey w er e not af f ect ed by t he chi l l y envi r onment . Thei r cl oaks w er e
dove-w hi t e i n col or t hat gave t hem t he advant age of camouf l agi ng. They car r i ed
no w eapons, but t hat di dn’ t mean t hey w er e har ml ess. Any per son w ho coul d
l i ve i n such ext r eme condi t i ons w as not t o be t aken l i ght l y.
“ Emi t Ascal i ber ! ”
Zeon poi nt ed hi s sw or d at t he per son i n t he mi ddl e, w ho he guessed w as t he
l eader . The enemy di d not w aver and j ust st ood t her e mot i onl ess.
“ Who ar e you?” Zeon demanded.
[ We ar e t he Canni bal s.]
A shi ver r an t hr ough Zeon’ s spi ne. These guys communi cat ed w i t h t hought -
speech. If he r emember ed cor r ect l y, El i t e Emi l y used t he same met hod t o
communi cat e w i t h hi m w hen he w as on Ear t h.
“ I need t o r each t he t op of t hi s mount ai n,” Zeon sai d sl ow l y. “ If you guys
don’ t get out of t he w ay I’ l l be f or ced t o f i ght .”
[ We have hear d t hese t hr eat s uncount abl e number of t i mes, yet no one has
ever been abl e t o domi nat e us i n r egar ds t o combat . We have exi st ed her e si nce
t he begi nni ng of At l ánt i da. M ount Thor w as a symbol of pow er . Anyone w ho
r eached t he t op w oul d be bl essed by a pow er beyond hi s i magi nat i on.
207 | P a g e
We act as a t est . We check i f a per son i s w or t hy of achi evi ng t hi s bl essi ng. So
f ar , no one passed t hi s t est .]
Zeon had no i dea w hi ch one of t he Canni bal s had spo ken.
“ That ’ s not t r ue, i s i t ?” he asked w i t h a smi l e. “ Someone has def eat ed you
once and has managed t o r each t he t op of t he mount ai n.”
[ He w as a w ar r i or unl i ke any ot her . He over pow er ed al l of us w i t h
r emar kabl e sw i f t ness. He w as i ndeed w or t hy of r eachi ng t he t op of M ount Thor .
That boy w as t he f i r st per son out of many w ho r eached t he t op.]
“ Gr eat ! Then I’ l l be t he second! ” Zeon sai d cal ml y.
[ Hahaha! Thi s boy has a r emar kabl e amount of br aver y.]
[ I act ual l y bel i eve he mi ght r each t he t op.]
[ Pr epost er ous! We w i l l cr ush hi m! ]
[ You know , now t hat I l ook at t hi s boy cl osel y he does r esembl e a l ot l i ke t he
ot her boy w ho r eached t he t op.]
[ I t hi nk your r i ght ! ]
[ Enough! The boy has accept ed t he chal l enge. We w i l l not go easy on hi m.
Let us see i f he i s w or t hy of r eachi ng t he t op. Pr epar e your sel f boy! ]
Zeon w as r eady, but bef or e t he Canni bal s coul d at t ack, he w as st r uck by a
pow er f ul w i nd t hat made hi m f al l f ace-dow n i nt o t he snow . When he f or ced
hi msel f up, a f er oci ous bl i zzar d had sw al l ow ed up hi s sur r oundi ngs. The
Canni bal s had di sappear ed i n t he endl ess snow . He knew t hat t he bl i zzar d w as
not nat ur al . One of t he Canni bal s had somehow cr eat ed i t . He l ooked ar ound,
but i t w as near l y i mpossi bl e t o see i n such condi t i ons.
Suddenl y, Zeon f el t a st ab of pai n on hi s shoul der as a shar p kni f e pi er ced hi s
ski n, dr aw i ng w ar m bl ood out of hi s body. He l ooked ar ound w i l dl y f or t he
sour ce of at t ack, but he coul d see not hi ng.
“ Ah! ” h e cr i ed, f al l i ng t o hi s knees as anot her pai nf ul b l ow hi t t he back of hi s
l eg. “ Thi s i s cr azy! ” he sai d i n an angui shed voi ce.
[ You w i l l be bur i ed i n t he snow boy! ]
208 | P a g e
Zeon had enough. He cl osed hi s eyes and al l ow ed hi s sense of hear i ng t o
ki ck i n. He f ocused hi s aur a i nt o hi s ear s, t her eby enhanci ng hi s abi l i t y t o det ect
sound w aves.
CRUNCH!
Zeon t ur ned ar ound j ust i n t i me t o bl ock t he bl ow of t he enemy. He w as
f ace-t o-f ace w i t h t he Canni bal and al t hough he coul d not see hi s f ace, Zeon knew
t hat he had sur pr i sed t he enemy.
[ Not bad boy, not bad i ndeed. Let ’ s see i f you can get out of t hi s one.]
Zeon cr i ed out i n sur pr i se as t w o mor e Canni bal s at t acked hi m; one f r om t he
r i ght and t he ot her one f r om t he l ef t . He knew he w as i n bi g t r oubl e, i f he t r i ed
t o bl ock t he ot her t w o at t acker s t hat w oul d l eave hi m exposed t o t he f i r st
Canni bal . He needed hel p so he t apped i nt o t he unknow n pow er s of The Gol den
Phoeni x.
Zeon had no i dea how i t happened, but he suddenl y di sappear ed and
r eappear ed behi nd t he f i r st Canni bal .
[ Wher e di d he go?! ] Zeon hear d t he Canni bal i n hi s head.
“ I’ m her e buddy! Cel est i al Fl ash! ” Zeon shout ed r el easi ng t he r ai nbow
col or ed bl ast at t he f i r st Canni bal . Hi s at t ack hi t t he enemy squar el y on t he
chest , di si nt egr at i ng hi m i nt o a pi l e of r ubbl e.
The ot her t w o Canni bal s yel l ed i n sur pr i se, but Zeon w as w ay ahead of
t hem. He used t he pow er of t el eki nesi s t o f r eeze t hei r bodi es w i t h hi s mi nd.
Then he r el eased t w o bol t s of l i ght ni ng f r om w i t hi n hi s body, w hi ch hi t t he
Canni bal s, t ur ni ng t hem i nt o ash.
Inst ant l y, t he bl i zzar d di sappear ed. Zeon guessed t hat one of t he t hr ee dead
Canni bal s had been cont r ol l i ng t he bl i zzar d. The ot her f our Canni bal s w er e
now her e t o be seen. Appar ent l y, t hey had under est i mat ed hi m and w oul d be
mor e caut i ous f r om now on.
“ De-Emi t Ascal i ber ,” he sai d happi l y.
209 | P a g e
Zeon’ s happi ness w as shor t l i ved as he r eal i zed how w eak he f el t . He had
t w o open w ounds w hi ch had t he r i sk of bei ng i nf ect ed. He agai n cal l ed The
Gol den Phoeni x f or hel p. To hi s amazement , hi s w ounds w er e heal ed, but not
compl et el y. He w as d eepl y i mpr essed by t he l engt hs of t he pow er of The Gol den
Phoeni x. He possessed onl y hal f of i t , but st i l l he coul d do l ot s of cool t hi ngs.
How pow er f ul w oul d he be i f he managed t o get t he ot her hal f ? It w as j ust t oo
much t o t hi nk about .
Zeon f or ced hi msel f on hi s f eet and cl i mbed t he mount ai n w i t h r enew ed
det er mi nat i on. He kept hi msel f on hi gh al er t f or any si gns of t he Canni bal s. Af t er
an hour , t he Canni bal s made t hei r second at t empt t o ki l l hi m. He w as w al ki ng
al ong a f l at pl ai n, w hen suddenl y t he gr ound beneat h hi m gave aw ay.
Zeon f el l t hr ough an under gr ound t unnel , l andi ng i n an i cy cave. St andi ng i n
f r ont of hi m w er e t w o Canni bal s; one w as hol di ng a l ar ge axe and t he ot her one
w as hol di ng a kunai .
[ I must say boy, I had made a mi st ake of under est i mat i ng you. Never agai n,
w i l l I make t he same mi st ake! ] One of t he Canni bal s sai d har shl y.
The Canni bal w i t h t he axe t hr ew hi s w eapon t ow ar ds Zeon.
“ Emi t Ascal i ber ! ” Zeon shout ed as he r an t ow ar ds t he enemy. He f el l on hi s
knees, ski ddi ng acr oss t he sl i pper y f l oor and avoi di ng t he axe.
Zeon smashed Ascal i ber i nt o t he gr ound, usi ng i t as a sl i ng t o shoot hi msel f
upw ar ds. The Canni bal w i t h t he kunai j umped t o meet hi m. He sw ung hi s sw or d
t hat col l i ded w i t h t he enemy’ s kunai . To hi s sur pr i se, t he Canni bal t ur ned i nt o
snow and f el l t ow ar ds t he gr ound, l eavi ng behi nd hi s kunai . That ’ s w hen he
not i ced t he expl odi ng t ag at t ached t o t he kunai .
The kunai expl oded, sendi ng Zeon cr ashi ng i nt o t he gr ound.
“ OUCH! I am so get t i ng t i r ed of t hi s,” Zeon br eat hed.
Just t hen, t he Canni bal w i t h t he axe, descended f r om t he sky w i t h hi s axe,
poi nt t ow ar ds Zeon’ s neck. Zeon managed t o get out of t he w ay, but t he enemy
w as qui cker and moved sw i f t l y, ki cki ng hi m on t he chest .
210 | P a g e
Zeon col l i ded w i t h t he w al l of t he cave and f el l i nt o a cr aw l i ng posi t i on as he
pant ed heavi l y. These guys w er e no j oke. He had t o f i nd a w ay t o end t hi s bat t l e,
but how ? These guys coul d see t hr ough al l hi s moves. He had t o do somet hi ng
r eckl ess and t ot al l y unexpect ed.
He w as an exper t at such st uf f .
Zeon l ooked ar ound and f ound w hat he w as l ooki ng f or ; a smal l openi ng i n
t he w al l of t he cave. He f ocused hi s ent i r e aur a as w el l as t he pow er of The
Gol den Phoeni x i nt o hi s mi nd. He l ooked up at t he cei l i ng of t he cave and r ai sed
hi s hands t ow ar ds i t .
[ What i s he doi ng?] asked one of t he Canni bal s.
[ M aybe i t ’ s a new si gn f or gi vi ng up.] t he ot her Canni bal suggest ed.
Zeon i gnor ed t he Canni bal s and f ocused al l of hi s pow er s on t he cei l i ng. He
knew t hat w hat he w as t r yi ng w as i mpossi bl y cr azy, but he r ef used t o gi ve up.
Cr acks st ar t ed t o appear on t he i ce of t he cei l i ng, spr eadi ng qui ckl y.
The Canni bal s r eal i zed w hat he w as t r yi ng t o do and t hey w er e shocked.
[ He w oul dn’ t ?]
[ I t hi nk he w oul d.]
“ Ahhhhhhhhhh! ” Zeon shout ed as he f or ced hi s hands dow n.
Accor di ngl y, t he w hol e cave shudder ed as t he cei l i ng gave aw ay, br i ngi ng
al ong w i t h i t t ones of snow . The t w o Canni bal s st ood r oot ed t o t he spot as t hey
absor bed w hat w as happeni ng. Zeon w ast ed no t i me and f ocused hi s r emai ni ng
aur a i n hi s f eet . He r an t ow ar ds t he smal l openi ng i n t he w al l . As he j umped
t hr ough t he openi ng, t he cave behi nd hi m w as engul f ed by t hi ck snow .
Zeon managed t o di g hi s w ay out t ow ar ds t he sur f ace. When he bur st out of
t he gr ound, i t w as snow i ng out si de. He sat on hi s knees, as he pant ed heavi l y. He
had j ust bar el y sur vi ved i n t he i cy cave and w as gl ad t o be out of t her e. He had
def eat ed f i ve Canni bal s, but t w o w er e l ef t .
211 | P a g e
Zeon f or ced hi msel f on hi s f eet and t hat ’ s w hen he not i ced t he gol den
door s. The door s w er e f i f t een f oot t al l and had st r ange symbol s car ved on t hem.
He coul d f eel an uni magi nabl e pow er , r adi at i ng f r om t he i nsi de of t hem and he
knew t hat The Gol den Phoeni x w as i n t her e somew her e.
He had done i t ! Somehow he had r eached hi s dest i nat i on.
Zeon w as so f ocused on t he gol den door s t hat he f ai l ed t o not i ce t he f i gur e,
r i si ng f r om w i t hi n t he snow . Rai si ng hi s kunai , t he Canni bal st abbed hi m on t he
back.
Zeon cr i ed i n pai n as he f el l t o t he gr ound.
It w as over . He had made a f at al mi st ake and he had f ai l ed t he t est of t he
Canni bal s. He had been a f ool . He had l et hi s guar d dow n and t hat had cost hi m
ever yt hi ng.
Zeon w as l yi ng on t he gr ound w i t h hi s body i mmobi l i zed by t he w ound on
hi s back. He st ar ed at t he Canni bal w ho w as chuckl i ng i n hi s head.
“ You’ r e al i ve?” Zeon gasped.
[ I can t ur n my body i nt o snow w henever I w ant t o. When you bur i ed us i n
t hat snow , I sur vi ved, but my f r i end w as not so l ucky.] The Canni bal sai d.
[ You di d i t .]
The ot her t w o Canni bal s appear ed out of now her e.
[ A r eal pi t y. I enj oyed w at chi ng t hi s boy f i ght . Amazi ng! A t en-year -ol d boy
had def eat ed f our of our comr ades. Now boy, w e’ r e goi ng t o gi ve you a chance
t o l eave. If you r ef use, t hen you di e.]
“ No,” Zeon sai d as he t r i ed t o get up. “ I have got t en so f ar … I can’ t gi ve up
now . It can’ t end t hi s w ay.”
[ Don’ t be a f ool boy! You have pr oven your sel f as a gr eat w ar r i or , but I’ m
af r ai d you’ r e i n no condi t i on t o f i ght anymor e. I don’ t w ant t o ki l l such a br ave
per son.]
“ No! ” Zeon cr i ed. “ Ther e ar e t oo many peopl e count i ng on me. I can’ t l et
t hem dow n. I w i l l not gi ve up! ”
212 | P a g e
As Zeon sai d t hese w or ds, he became st r onger and st r onger . The Gol den
Phoeni x w i t h i n hi m w as r oar i ng i n appr oval and l endi ng hi m i t s pow er s. He coul d
f eel hi s body heal i ng and he coul d l i t er al l y f eel t he ear t h t r embl i ng under hi s
mi ght .
[ Impossi bl e.]
“ Emi t Ascal i ber ! ” Zeon shout ed.
The Canni bal w i t h t he kunai had onl y t i me t o t w i t ch bef or e Zeon pi er ced hi s
chest w i t h hi s sw or d, t ur ni ng hi m i nt o r ubbl e. The r emai ni ng t w o Canni bal s
moved aw ay f r om hi m, but Zeon di sappear ed and r eappear ed behi nd one of
t hem. He cr eat ed anot her sw or d out of l i ght ni ng and used i t t o ki l l t he enemy.
The l ast Canni bal w as t r yi ng t o make some di st ance bet w een hi msel f and
Zeon. Zeon how ever w as f ast er and ki l l ed t he Canni bal w i t h one f i er ce sw i ng.
He had done i t ! He had def eat ed t he Canni bal s.
As i f sensi ng hi s vi ct or y, t he gol den door s opened up and a bl i ndi ng l i ght
pi er ced Zeon’ s eyes. Wi t h gr i m det er mi nat i on, Zeon ent er ed t he l i ght .
213 | P a g e
Chapt er 33
The Flaw of an Avenger
Zeon st epped i nt o a smal l f r ozen cave t hat w as l i t up by f i r e l ant er ns. He
coul d not hel p but w onder how t he f i r e i n t hese l ant er ns w as kept al i ve i n such
col dness. M aybe i t had somet hi ng t o do w i t h t he f act t hat t he cave f el t pecul i ar l y
w ar mer t han t he out si de.
Zeon t hought t hat t her e w as not hi ng ext r aor di nar y about t he cave, but t hat
w as unt i l he not i ced t he t hr one-l i ke seat t hat st ood at t he end. He w al ked
caut i ousl y t ow ar ds t he chai r t hat seemed t o be emi t t i ng a si l ver y aur a. As he
appr oached t he chai r , an ear spl i t t i ng voi ce shook t he cave.
“ WHO DARES APPROACH THE THRONE OF ANDREW CREST?! ”
Zeon st umbl ed back i n shock and st ar ed w ar i l y at t he chai r .
“ Um… I am Zeon Cr est , br ot her of Andr ew Cr est ,” He sai d hesi t ant l y.
Zeon expect ed anot her deaf eni ng r oar , but i nst ead a j ovi al voi ce spoke out
t o hi m.
“ Zeon! I knew i t ! I j ust knew you w oul d make i t her e. The ot her spi r i t s had
t hei r doubt s, but I w as conf i dent t hat my l i t t l e br ot her coul d do anyt hi ng! ”
Suddenl y, t her e w as a l oud ‘ POP’ and a boy w i t h spi ky bl ond hai r
mat er i al i zed f r om t hi n ai r . The boy sat cal ml y on t he chai r and hi s deep bl ue eyes
st ar ed hungr i l y at Zeon.
“ Un-be-l i evabl e! You l ook j ust l i ke mom! She w i l l be t ouched. I can’ t even
begi n t o t el l you how t hr i l l ed I am t o see you Zeon! Last t i me w e w er e t oget her ,
you w er e st i l l j ust a baby.” Andr ew sai d w i t h exci t ement gl eami ng i n hi s eyes.
“ So you’ r e my br ot her . Is i t t r ue t hat you w er e al so know n as Chr i s Kage?”
Zeon asked.
214 | P a g e
“ Ah yes! It w as one of dad’ s most br i l l i ant i deas. I guess I w oul d have di ed
ear l i er i f i t w asn’ t f or our dad.” Andr ew sai d w i t h a chuckl e.
Zeon w hi l st , l ooked at a l oss of w or ds. Ther e w as so much he needed t o ask
hi s br ot her , but now st andi ng i n f r ont of hi m, he j ust coul d not seem t o f i nd t he
r i ght w or ds.
“ Zeon, ar e you okay?” Andr ew sai d, l ooki ng concer ned.
Zeon t r i ed t o smi l e, but i t w as mor e l i ke a gr i mace of pai n. Now t hat he had
t he oppor t uni t y t o l ear n al l about hi s l i f e, he di dn’ t t hi nk he w as r eady. M aybe
t he answ er he w i l l f i nd mi ght not be t he one he w oul d be l ooki ng f or .
Andr ew smi l ed know i ngl y. “ I know i t ’ s har d Zeon, but r emember … you ar e a
Cr est . We t end t o get i nt o a l ot of t r oubl e. Don’ t you agr ee?”
Zeon smi l ed. Hi s br ot her w as r i ght about t hat . Danger f ol l ow ed hi m ever y
st ep of t he w ay.
“ What happened?” Zeon asked gr uf f l y. “ What separ at ed our f ami l y?”
Andr ew si ghed. “ Bef or e I answ er your quest i on Zeon, I w ant you t o pr omi se
me somet hi ng. Pr omi se me Zeon t hat no mat t er w hat t he ci r cumst ances ar e,
never choose t he Pat h of an Avenger . It w i l l onl y br i ng you har m and sor r ow .”
Zeon nodded, but di d not comment . Andr ew l ooked sat i sf i ed.
“ I guess I shoul d st ar t t hi s st or y f r om our f at her . Zeon, our f at her , Benj ami n
Cr est w as a Par t -Human w ho pr act i ced Necr omancy.” Andr ew sai d gr i ml y.
“ What ’ s t hat ?” Zeon asked.
“ Necr omancy i nvol ves br i ngi ng t he dead back t o l i f e. Fat her w as a Par t -
Shaman and shamans ar e usual l y ver y good at i t . Anyw ay, f at her ’ s chi l dhood w as
ver y r ough. He had t o endur e r ej ect i on and even per secut i on at t he hands of hi s
ow n par ent s! So he r an aw ay and became a sw or n enemy of not onl y hi s
par ent s, but al so t he i nhabi t ant s of At l ánt i da. He br ought t he dead back t o l i f e
and used t hem t o scar e peopl e. The Gover nor s t r i ed ver y har d t o capt ur e hi m,
but f at her w as t oo smar t f or t hem. He knew al l t he secr et pl aces i n At l ánt i da so
i t w as i mpossi bl e t o cat ch hi m.
215 | P a g e
Then our f at her met Emi l y Pet er son, our mot her w ho acci dent l y f ound hi s
hi di ng pl ace. M ot her w as a Par t -Human w ho had al so st udi ed at t he School of
At l ánt i da. Fat her f el l i n l ove w i t h her . She w as t he one per son w ho w as abl e t o
r each i nt o hi s hear t and dr aw goodness out of i t . Our f at her changed and
st opped Necr omancy. Ever yt hi ng w as under cont r ol , but t he Gover nor s of
At l ánt i da r ui ned ever yt hi ng.” Andr ew sai d i n a deadl y w hi sper .
“ What happened?” Zeon asked. He knew t hat t he r eput at i on of t he
Gover nor s w as not a good one, so w hat ever happened next w oul d not be good.
“ M ot her t ook f at her t o t he gover nor s so t hat he coul d apol ogi ze f o r hi s non-
cooper at i on. Our f at her apol ogi zed, but t he gover nor s r ef used t o f or gi ve hi m.
They bel i eved t hat i t w as al l an act . They bel i eved t hat f at her w as onl y t r yi ng t o
get i nt o t hei r good books so t hat he coul d spy on t hem. M ot her ar gued, but her
w or ds w er e met w i t h deaf ear s. They t r i ed t o t ake f at her by f or ce. M ot her w as a
ver y pow er f ul Il l umi nat i an d she pr ot ect ed hi m. The Gover nor s count ed her as a
t r ai t or .
Our par ent s w ent i nt o hi di ng. That w as w hen I w as bor n. I r emember t hat
most of my l i f e w as spent i n r unni ng w i t h my par ent s f r om t he gover nor ’ s men.
When I w as t en year s ol d, you w er e bor n. Fat her possessed a pow er f ul spear
cal l ed Zeon so t hat ’ s w her e w e got your name.
Shor t l y af t er your bi r t h, t he gover nor ’ s men f ound our hi di ng pl ace. They
enci r cl ed us, bl ocki ng al l our exi t s. We w er e t r apped. In t hi s desper at e si t uat i on,
f at her cr eat ed a por t al t o Ear t h f or you, mot her and me. M ot her sent you
t hr ough t he por t al t ow ar ds Javel i n Akashi w i t h a l et t er , t el l i ng hi m t o t ake car e of
you. Fat her w ant ed me and M ot her t o go as w el l , but w e bot h w ant ed t o st ay
w i t h hi m. We w ant ed…” Andr ew sai d, but Zeon suddenl y i nt er r upt ed hi m.
“ Why coul dn’ t w e j ust al l go t hr ough t he por t al t o escape t he enemy?” He
asked conf used.
Andr ew l aughed. “ Fat her w as t i r ed of r unni ng. He w ant ed t o f ace w hat w as
comi ng so t hat ’ s w hy he r ef used t o r un aw ay. Anyw ay, w her e w as I? Oh yes, me
216 | P a g e
and mot her st ayed w i t h f at her . How ever , f at her w as adamant t hat I l i ved si nce
he knew t hat I possessed The Gol den Phoeni x. I ar gued, but f at her had no
pat i ence. He knocked me ou t w i t h hi s spear .” Andr ew sai d w i t h t ear s i n hi s eyes.
“ When I w oke up, t hey w er e dead. I w oul d have been dead t o, but f at her used a
speci al magi c t o change my appear ance. The Gover nor s kept t he deat hs of our
par ent s a secr et . I w as f ur i ous and t hat ’ s w hen I made t he bi ggest mi st ake of al l .
I became an Avenger .
I sw or e t hat I w oul d ki l l each and ever y one of t he Gover nor s f or w hat t hey
had done. I j oi ned t he School of At l ánt i da by adopt i ng t he name, Chr i s Kage. I
became pow er f ul by ever y passi ng day. I possessed The Gol den Phoeni x w hi ch
w as my mai n sour ce of pow er and I kept dr eami ng about ki l l i ng t he Gover nor s
w i t h i t . I w as a f ool Zeon! The l ust f or r evenge had over pow er ed my abi l i t y t o
t hi nk. Chaos somehow f ound out about my f l aw and used i t agai nst me. He
i mper sonat ed one of t he gover nor s t her eby l ur i ng me i nt o a t r ap. When I came
t o ki l l t he gover nor , I i nst ead came f ace t o f ace w i t h Chaos and some of hi s
f ol l ow er s. I w as out number ed and al t hough I f ought my har dest , deat h w as
i nevi t abl e. Thi s i s t he f l aw of an Avenger , Zeon! Never make t he same mi st ake I
made! ”
Zeon l ooked aw ay. So t hi s w as t he t r ut h. It w as because of t he Gover nor s
t hat hi s mum and dad w er e dead. He w ant ed t o be angr y, but i nst ead he f el t
hol l ow . He coul dn’ t t hi nk of anyt hi ng t o say and t he si l ence bet w een t hem
st r et ched f or sever al mi nut es. Fi nal l y, he br oke t he si l ence.
“ One t hi ng I don’ t under st and. Gover nor Wal t on know s w ho I am. He know s
I’ m a Cr est . So w hy hasn’ t he or der ed my execut i on.” Zeon asked.
“ He can’ t do t hat Zeon. When he ki l l ed our par ent s he kept i t a secr et . If he
had openl y ki l l ed t hem t hen of cour se many peopl e w oul d t ur n agai nst t he
gover nor s. M or e i mpor t ant l y, i f he had t r i ed t o ki l l our mot her openl y t hen
M ast er Dor man and t he st udent s of t he School of At l ánt i da w oul d have t r i ed t o
217 | P a g e
pr ot ect her . Gover nor Wal t on can’ t ki l l you because you’ r e under t he pr ot ect i on
of M ast er Dor man.” Andr ew expl ai ned.
“ But w hat i f he t r i ed t o ki l l me secr et l y?” Zeon asked.
“ He w i l l not do t hat . You w i l l have The Gol den Phoeni x w i t hi n you and i f he
ki l l s you, he w i l l doom At l ánt i da. You w i l l pl ay an i mpor t ant par t i n The Codex
and Gover nor Wal t on w i l l know t hi s. If he ki l l s you t hen At l ánt i da w i l l suf f er i t s
consequence.” Andr ew sai d gr i ml y. “ Zeon, I w ant you t o t ake t hi s.”
Andr ew t hr ew a si l ver obj ect at Zeon. Zeon caught t he obj ect and st ar ed at
i t . It w as a si l ver amul et w i t h t he al phabet ‘ C’ car ved on i t .
Zeon opened t he amul et and st ar ed t ear y-eyed at t he phot o i nsi de i t . The
phot o show ed hi s mum and dad, st andi ng si de by si de. Bet w een t hem w as
Andr ew w hen he w as ar ound t en year s ol d. Zeon ho w ever , had onl y eyes f or t he
l i t t l e baby w ho w as sl eepi ng i n hi s mot her ’ s ar ms.
“ T-That ’ s me,” Zeon sai d w i t h a sob.
Andr ew nodded. “ That pi ct ur e w as t aken a f ew days af t er you w er e bor n.
That i s t he Amul et of Cr est , Zeon. Al w ays keep i t w i t h you and r emember t hat
w e w i l l al w ays be t her e w i t h you.”
Zeon si mpl y nodded. He j ust coul dn’ t t r ust hi s voi ce.
218 | P a g e
“ You w i l l be a gr eat her o Zeon! But a her o al w ays l i st ens t o hi s f r i ends, so
keep t hem i n your hear t . Go Zeon! Take The Gol den Phoeni x and def eat Chaos!
It i s and w i l l al w ays be your dest i ny! ” Andr ew sai d f i er cel y.
The musi c of The Gol den Phoeni x echoed i n t he cave. Zeon l ooked up t o see
t hat hi s br ot her w as gone and w as r epl aced by a gol den bi r d. He r eached out t o
t ouch t he bi r d and as soon as he made cont act , hi s w hol e body w as envel oped
by gol den r ays.
As The Gol den Phoeni x became w hol e agai n, t he boy named Zeon Cr est
became t he cent r e ar ound w hi ch al l hope w as concent r at ed. He became a t r ue
M ast er of Li ght …
219 | P a g e
Chapt er 34
War Speech
Cr yst al Lovesey hat ed f eel i ng usel ess. Wat chi ng one of her f r i ends r un of f
i nt o danger , w hi l e she had t o si t back l i ke a good gi r l , w as i n f ur i at i ng. Four ho ur s
had passed si nce Zeon ent er ed t he gat es, l eadi ng t o M ount Thor . Pat i ence w as
usual l y her st r ong poi nt , but sur pr i si ngl y, i t had w or n out ver y qui ckl y. Now , l i ke
t he ot her s she w as t r yi ng t o f i nd w ays t o busy her sel f .
Cr yst al t ook out her pai nt br ush al ong w i t h some bl ack i nk and began
pai nt i ng a r ock. It seemed l i ke a chi l di sh t hi ng t o do, but because she w as
st udyi ng t he Secr et of Ar t s, i t hel ped her t o r evi se al l t hat she had l ear ned.
Br yan, Er i k, Jason and Cl ar k w er e havi ng a f r i endl y mat ch of Pow er ed Up Soccer .
It w as r eal l y sur pr i si ng t o see how w el l t hey al l w er e get t i ng al ong. Li l y and Rose
w er e pl ayi ng car ds, but Cr yst al coul d t el l t hat Li l y w as bei ng mor e annoyi ng t han
pl ayf ul .
Then Cr yst al hear d i t .
It w as t he same musi c she had hear d w hen Zeon had been f i ght i ng Gener al
Tr ox. Ever yone st opped w hat t hey w er e doi ng and l ooked ar ound f or t he sour ce
of t he musi c. Suddenl y, t he gat es of M ount Thor sl ow l y opened and Zeon
st epped out .
Cr yst al ’ s hear t ski pped a beat . Zeon w as emi t t i ng w aves of gol den l i ght f r om
w i t hi n hi s body. An unr eal pow er seemed t o sur r ound hi m, maki ng hi m l ook l i ke
an unst oppabl e f or ce. On hi s f or ehead w as a si x-poi nt ed st ar t hat w as gl ow i ng
br i ght l y. Thi s w as not her 10-year -ol d f r i end. It w as l i ke Zeon had aged gr eat l y i n
t hese past f ew hour s.
It w as si mpl y ast oundi ng!
220 | P a g e
Zeon smi l ed at t hei r st unned expr essi ons. Even Cl ar k seemed t o have hi s
t ongue t i ed. It w as Br yan w ho f i nal l y came out of t he t r ance.
“ Whoa! Zeon… i s t hat r eal l y you?” Br yan sai d, l ooki ng aw est r uck.
“ We bet t er get goi ng guys. The ot her s w i l l be w ai t i ng f or us.” Zeon sai d
cal ml y.
“ Zeon’ s r i ght . Let ’ s go guys.” Jason sai d as he st ar ed appr ovi ngl y at Zeon.
“ Do you know w her e Chaos i s, Zeon?”
Zeon nodded r esol ut el y.
“ Gr eat ! Let ’ s get goi ng! ” Li l y sai d br i ght l y.
“ Emi t Ri der ! ” Cr yst al sai d al ong w i t h t he ot her s.
To ever yone’ s sur pr i se, Zeon di d not emi t hi s Ri der .
“ What ar e you doi ng Zeon?” Br yan asked.
Zeon smi l ed. “ Just t r yi ng t o f i gur e out somet hi ng?”
“ Fi gur e out w hat ?” Er i k asked cl ear l y conf used.
Zeon di d not answ er , but st ar ed st oi cal l y ahead. Bef or e anyone coul d f i gur e
out w hat h e w as doi ng, he r an t ow ar ds t he edge of t he cl i f f . Wi t h an exhi l ar at ed
cr y, Zeon j umped of f t he cl i f f .
“ Zeon! ” t hey al l cr i ed si mul t aneousl y.
They r an t ow ar ds t he edge of t he cl i f f t o see i f Zeon had ki l l ed hi msel f . As
t hey l ooked dow n, a speedi ng bl ur zoomed past t hem. They al l st ar ed w i de-eyed
at Zeon w ho w as cal ml y, f l oat i ng above t hem.
“ No w ay! You can f l y?” Br yan sai d, l ooki ng dumbf ounded.
“ Ha-ha! Aw esome i sn’ t i t ?” Zeon sai d w i t h a l augh. “ Now ar e you guys,
comi ng or not .”
“ Okay I’ m of f i ci al l y j eal ous,” Rose decl ar ed.
One by one t hey sat gr umpi l y on t hei r r espect i ve Ri der and f ol l ow ed Zeon
back t ow ar ds t he school .
221 | P a g e
Zeon t hought t hat t her e w as not hi ng mor e amazi ng t han f l yi ng. On a Ri der
one f eel s r est r i ct ed, but f l yi ng as i f t her e i s no gr avi t y, t hat ’ s t he r eal deal . Zeon
sped t hr ough t he ai r , spi nni ng and r ot at i ng w i t h no sense of caut i on. He coul d
t el l t hat t he ot her s w er e f eel i ng j eal ous, but honest l y he di dn’ t car e. Whi l e at
M ount Thor he had t o under go t i mes of ext r eme har dshi p and so, he w as gl ad t o
f eel f r ee.
Few mi nut es l at er , t he School of At l ánt i da came i nt o vi ew . Then he saw t hat
M ast er Dor man had assembl ed ever yone i n a l ar ge cl ear i ng of t he f or est . Zeon
sped t ow ar ds t hem. He count ed mor e t han a hundr ed heavi l y ar med w ar r i or s
w ho l ooked pr epar ed f or bat t l e. M ost of t hem w er e st udent s of t he School of
At l ánt i da.
As Zeon f l ew f r om above ever yone’ s heads, t hey al l st ar ed at hi m w i t h a
mi xt ur e of aw e and l ongi ng. He l anded r i ght i n f r ont of M ast er Dor man w ho
beamed happi l y.
“ You di d i t ! Wel l done Zeon! I knew you coul d do i t ! ” E. M . Dor man sai d
cheer f ul l y.
El i t e Emi l y w as, st andi ng r i ght besi de M ast er Dor man and she t oo l ooked
deepl y i mpr essed.
“ It ’ s l i ke you’ r e a w hol e new per son Zeon! ” E. Emi l y sai d appr ovi ngl y.
“ So w hat ’ s t he pl an?” Br yan asked, l andi ng besi de Zeon.
“ Zeon w i l l be l eadi ng ever yone i nt o bat t l e si nce he’ s t he onl y one w ho
know s w her e Chaos i s hi di ng. I w i l l be st ayi ng her e and w i l l gat her up
r ei nf or cement s. El i t e Emi l y w i l l be i n char ge of t he bat t l e st r at egi es. You w i l l al l
be t r avel l i ng on your r espect i ve dr agons.” E. M . Dor man expl ai ned.
“ Wai t ! Wasn’ t Dr agon Ri di ng banned by Gover nor Wal t on?” Br yan asked.
“ Yes i t w as, but t hat doesn’ t mean you can’ t summon your dr agons.” E. M .
Dor man sai d.
“ Oh, r i ght .” Br yan sai d.
“ Now , Zeon i t i s t i me f or you t o make a w ar speech.” E. M . Dor man sai d.
222 | P a g e
“ A w -w hat ?” Zeon asked, l ooki ng t hor oughl y bew i l der ed.
“ A w ar speech. It i s a common cust om t hat t he per son w ho i s l eadi ng t he
peopl e of At l ánt i da i nt o bat t l e must f i r st gi ve a w ar speech.” E. M . Dor man
expl ai ned.
“ B-But M ast er Dor man, w oul dn’ t i t l ook w ei r d f or a 10-year -ol d boy t o gi ve a
w ar speech. You shoul d be t he one t o gi ve i t .” Zeon sai d pl eadi ngl y.
“ No,” E. M . Dor man sai d f i r ml y. “ Thi s i s your bat t l e Zeon. You w i l l gi ve t he
w ar speech.”
“ But w hat do I say?” Zeon asked desper at el y.
“ Just say w hat ever comes t o your hear t .” E. M . Dor man sai d, smi l i ng.
Zeon l ooked at Br yan w ho shr ugged hel pl essl y. He t hen l ooked at Cr yst al
w ho nodded encour agi ngl y.
“ Okay,” Zeon sai d cr ossl y. He agai n f l ew i nt o t he sky so t hat ever yone coul d
see hi m. He f ocused hi s aur a i nt o hi s vocal cor ds t her eby i ncr easi ng t he
ampl i t ude of hi s voi ce. “ Hel l o ever yone. I t hi nk you al l know w hy w e ar e her e.
Today w e w i l l be endi ng t he dar kness t hat t hr eat ens t o dest r oy our w or l d. I
know w her e Chaos i s hi di ng and I al so know t hat he i s expect i ng us, but t hat
doesn’ t mean w e w i l l back dow n. It ’ s f unny t hat a 10-year -ol d l i ke me i s gi vi ng a
w ar speech, but t oday I w i l l l et mysel f be know n t o you al l .
M y name i s Zeon Cr est , and I’ m t he son of Benj ami n and Emi l y Cr est . M y
br ot her i s Andr ew Cr est and he i s t he one w ho gave me t he pow er of The Gol den
Phoeni x. M y dest i ny i s t o end Chaos once and f or al l , but I can’ t do t hi s w i t hout
you al l . Each of you pl ays a par t i n t hi s pr ophecy, so I need you. The dar kness
f al l s t oday ever yone! The dar kness f al l s and t he l i ght r i ses! Thi s i s how i t w i l l be! ”
As Zeon sai d t hese w or ds, he al l ow ed The Gol den Phoeni x w i t hi n h i m t o si ng
t he M usi c of Phoeni x. He w at ched as t he musi c seemed t o el at e ever yone. A
mi ght y cheer er upt ed t hat seemed t o echo t hr oughout At l ánt i da.
“ Now ever yone! Summon your dr agons and f ol l ow me! ” Zeon shout ed.
223 | P a g e
Zeon w at ched as t he f or est w as f i l l ed w i t h dr agons. Br yan and Cr yst al qui ckl y
sat on t hei r r espect i ve dr agons. That ’ s w hen he r eal i zed t hat he di d not possess a
dr agon.
“ Hey Br yan! I don’ t have a dr agon, so can I si t w i t h you?” Zeon asked hi s
f r i end.
Br yan smi l ed humor ousl y. “ You can f l y Zeon.”
“ I can’ t f l y al l t he w ay t o Chaos’ s base! ” Zeon sai d angr i l y.
“ I’ m j ust j oki ng dude! ” Br yan sai d, l aughi ng.
“ Oh r i ght ,” Zeon sai d sheepi shl y.
“ Zeon, can I t al k t o you pr i vat el y f or a second?” Er i k sai d as he appr oached
hi m.
Zeon nodded. He f ol l ow ed Er i k aw ay f r om ever yone el se.
“ So t hi s i s a goodbye Zeon,” Er i k sai d qui et l y.
“ You don’ t w ant t o come w i t h us? We coul d use your hel p.” Zeon sai d.
“ I w i sh I coul d hel p you Zeon, but w e bot h know w hat w i l l happen as soon as
Chaos i s def eat ed.” Er i k sai d. He l ooked at Zeon w i t h, bur ni ng eyes. “ Zeon, I need
you t o pr omi se t o ki l l t he Daemon w i t hi n me! Even i f i t means…”
“ No,” Zeon sai d f i r ml y. “ Her e i s t he pr omi se I w i l l make. I pr omi se t hat
w hat ever i t t akes I w i l l f i nd a w ay t o get t he Daemon out of you.”
“ Zeon, don’ t make pr omi ses t hat you can’ t keep.” Er i k sai d t i ght l y.
“ You w at ch me Er i k! I w i l l f i nd a w ay t o save you! Goodbye.” Zeon qui ckl y
w al ked aw ay f r om Er i k bef or e he coul d say anyt hi ng el se.
Zeon j oi ned Br yan on hi s dr agon.
“ What w as t hat al l about ?” Br yan asked, f r ow ni ng.
“ Not hi ng,” Zeon sai d qui ckl y. “ Ar en’ t w e l eavi ng?”
“ Yeah, w e ar e j ust w ai t i ng f or M ast er Dor man t o open t he por t al t o Ear t h.
Oh l ook, t her e i t i s! ” Br yan added.
Sur e enough a l ar ge por t al appear ed i n t he sky.
224 | P a g e
“ Come on Agnon! ” Br yan shout ed, as he or der ed hi s dr agon t o go t hr ough
t he por t al .
Wi t h one mi ght y f l ap of hi s w i ngs, Agnon t ook t he sky, headi ng t ow ar ds t he
por t al . One by one t hey ent er ed t he por t al t hat l ed t hem st r ai ght t o Ear t h.
Thi s w as i t .
The t i me had come t o f i ght Chao s and hi s f o r ces. Af t er t hi s day’ s endi ng on l y
one of t he t w o w i l l sur vi ve: Li ght or Dar kness.
225 | P a g e
Chapt er 35
Necr opolises
A shi mmer i ng por t al opened up i n t he ni ght ’ s sky of Ear t h. The War r i or s of
At l ánt i da emer ged f r om w i t hi n t hi s por t al , r i di ng on t he back of t hei r dr agons.
The moon w as out and cast a si l ver y gl ow o n t hese det er mi ned l ooki ng w ar r i or s.
Zeon dr opped f r om t he back of hi s dr agon and i nst ead f l ew ahead, l eadi ng t hem
al l t o t he bat t l ef i el d.
“ Ever yone keep your dr agons above t he cl ouds! We have t o r emai n hi dden
f r om human eyes! ” E. Emi l y or der ed.
Ever yone obeyed, except Zeon w ho i nst ead descended. He moved bel ow
t he cl ouds so he coul d see t he w or l d bel ow hi m. As soon as he emer ged f r om
w i t hi n t he cl ouds, t he w or l d bel ow t ur ned i nt o a sceni c w onder . Bi l l i ons of l i ght
made t he l and spar kl e. The l i ght s w er e l i ke f i r ef l i es; some w er e st at i onar y w hi l e
ot her s w er e movi ng.
“ Ci t y l i ght s! ” Br yan shout ed as he maneuver ed hi s dr agon besi de Zeon. “ At
ni ght w hen t he ci t y l i ght s come on t he vi ew f r om t he sky i s br i l l i ant .”
“ Yeah, I’ ve l i ved on Ear t h f or t en year s, but I’ ve never seen anyt hi ng t hi s
beaut i f ul .” Zeon comment ed.
“ Zeon, w e have t o move above t he cl ouds. El i t e Emi l y i s r i ght . If t he humans
see us t hey w oul d be ver y angr y.” Br yan sai d cal ml y.
“ But I t hought w e w er e al l ow ed t o come t o Ear t h, dur i ng emer genci es?”
Zeon asked, f r ow ni ng.
“ We have per mi ssi on t o ent er Ear t h by t he Gover nor s of At l ánt i da, but not
by t he pr esi dent s of Ear t h. They don’ t know w e ar e her e on Ear t h, but i f t hey
f i nd out i t coul d mean t r oubl e.” Br yan sai d cal ml y.
226 | P a g e
Zeon si ghed. “ Okay l et ’ s go back up t hen.”
Zeon l ed t hem al l on a one hour j our ney. By t he hel p of The Gol den Phoeni x,
he coul d f eel t he pr esence of The Si l ver Phoeni x t hat al l ow ed hi m t o l ocat e t he
pl ace w her e Chaos w as keepi ng Ir i s Wi l l i am. The t hi ng t hat bot her ed hi m t he
most w as t he f act t hat t he cl oser he got t o Ir i s, t he mor e he coul d f eel her .
He di dn’ t l i ke w hat he f el t .
It w as cl ear t hat Ir i s had been t or t ur ed by Chaos and he coul d f eel t he pai n
t hat sur ged t hr ough her body.
Anger i gni t ed i nsi de hi s hear t .
Chaos w i l l pay f or t hi s!
Fi nal l y, t hey r eached a pl ace t hat w as occupi ed by a l ake. The l ake w as
sur r ounded by desol at e hi l l s and hi dden by a t hi ck l ayer of mi st . Zeon mot i oned
ever yone t o l and. Sl ow l y t hey moved dow n, l andi ng behi nd one of t he hi l l s.
Af t er l andi ng, El i t e Emi l y came t o Zeon.
“ Wel l , w her e ar e w e supposed t o go now ?” she asked.
“ The r i ver l ocat ed j ust beyond t hi s hi l l ,” Zeon r epl i ed.
Emi l y f r ow ned. “ Why coul dn’ t w e j ust l and near t he l ake? Why di d you make
us l and her e?”
Zeon sai d not hi ng, but poi nt ed at t he sky. A smal l bi r d f l ew t ow ar ds t he l ake.
As soon as i t passed t he boundar y of hi l l s, an i nvi si bl e bar r i er shocked t he poor
cr eat ur e, ki l l i ng i t i n seconds.
“ Ther e i s some ki nd of bar r i er , pr event i ng aer i al t r anspor t . We w al k f r om
her e.” Zeon sai d.
Toget her w i t h t he ot her s, Zeon cl i mbed t he hi l l . Wi t hi n a f ew mi nut es, t hey
had al l r each t he t op. Br yan w as about t o pr oceed f ur t her dow n t he hi l l t ow ar ds
t he l ake, but Zeon st opped hi m qui t e sw i f t l y.
“ What ’ s w r ong?” E. Emi l y w hi sper ed.
“ Ther e ar e guar ds near t he r i ver ,” Zeon mut t er ed.
227 | P a g e
“ Guar ds? I don’ t see anyt hi ng.” Br yan sai d.
“ Ther e ar e one, t w o, t hr ee, f our , f i ve ar mor ed Gi ant s ahead.” Zeon sai d.
“ How do you know ?” Br yan asked, l ooki ng per pl exed.
“ I can det ect aur a,” Zeon sai d si mpl y.
“ Okay, t hen w hat do w e do?” Br yan asked.
Zeon i gnor ed hi m. It w as t i me t o t est t he pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x.
When he had obt ai ned t he phoeni x, he had l ear ned a t echni que cal l ed The Fl i ck
t hat al l ow ed hi m t o i nst ant l y appear w her ever he w ant ed. He had used t hi s
same t echni que agai nst one of t he Canni bal s, but at t hat t i me he hadn’ t l ear ned
t o mast er i t . But now , he knew w hat t o do.
“ Emi t Ascal i ber ,” he w hi sper ed.
Zeon f ocused on t he ar ea above t he f i r st Gi ant . Wi t h a br i ght f l ash, he
di sappear ed and r eappear ed above t he Gi ant w ho f ai l ed t o not i ce hi s pr esence.
Wi t h one mi ght y sw i ng, he bur i ed hi s sw or d i n t he cr eat ur e’ s neck, di si nt egr at i ng
hi m i nt o a pi l e of ash. The ot her f our Gi ant s l ooked back i n al ar m, but Zeon had
al r eady di sappear ed, usi ng t he f l i ck t echni que. He now st ood behi nd t he second
Gi ant .
“ Spar k Bl i t z! ” Zeon shout ed, r el easi ng a pow er f ul t hunder bal l t hat ki l l ed t he
Gi ant i n an i nst ant .
The t hi r d Gi ant l et out a bul l l i ke r oar and sw ung hi s w ar hammer at Zeon.
Zeon f ocused hi s aur a i nt o Ascal i ber t hen used i t def end hi msel f . The w ar
hammer shat t er ed under t he pow er of hi s bl ade and t he Gi ant st umbl ed back,
l ooki ng shocked. He ki l l ed t he Gi ant w i t h a bl ow st r ai ght t o hi s hear t .
The r emai ni ng Gi ant s di dn’ t l ook t o keen i n f i ght i ng hi m. Zeon used hi s
t el eki nesi s t o f r eeze t hem. Usi ng hi s mi nd, he l i f t ed t he massi ve cr eat ur es
sever al ki l omet er s i nt o t he ai r . Then, he j ust si mpl y al l ow ed t hem t o f al l . The
Gi ant s t ur ned t o r ubbl e on cont act w i t h t he gr ound.
“ De-Emi t Ascal i ber ,” Zeon sai d.
228 | P a g e
Usi ng t he f l i ck t echni que, he appear ed bef or e Br yan w ho f el l back i n shock.
Zeon l aughed.
“ Rel ax i t ’ s j ust me,” he sai d.
“ Wher e di d you di sappear of t o?” Br yan sai d w i t h a scow l .
“ Just t hought I shoul d handl e t he guar ds. They ar e dead so w e w on’ t be
bot her ed much,” Zeon sai d cal ml y.
“ Wai t ! What ? You’ ve ki l l ed t he Gi ant s! ” Br yan sai d, l ooki ng dumbf ounded.
“ Of cour se, so ar e you guys comi ng?” Zeon sai d, movi ng ahead.
“ But ...But , you ki l l ed t he Gi ant s i n l ess t han one mi nut e! How di d you do
t hat ?” Br yan asked.
“ We’ l l di scuss i t l at er . Ri ght now , j ust f ol l ow me.” Zeon sai d f i r ml y.
Zeon w al ked t ow ar ds t he l ake t hat l ooked unnat ur al l y st i l l . He kept on
movi ng u nt i l he w as w al ki ng on w at er as i f i t w as sol i d gr ound. Wh en he r eached
t he mi ddl e of t he l ake, he st opped abr upt l y. Rai si ng hi s r i ght hand i n t he ai r , he
f ocused on t he pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x. Wi t h a qui ck movement , he
br ought hi s pal m on t he r i ver sur f ace. Accor di ngl y, a hol e appear ed i n t he l ake.
Zeon l ooked i nsi de t he hol e and coul d see a por t al bel ow . He l ooked back at
t he ot her s w ho w er e hesi t at i ng near t he bank of t he l ake.
“ Focus your aur a i n t he base of your f eet . Ther e i s a por t al her e. Fol l ow me! ”
Zeon sai d, j umpi ng i nt o t he w hol e, i nt o t he por t al .
Zeon came f ace-t o-f ace w i t h an ugl y cr eat ur e. Inst i nct i vel y, he cr eat ed a
cel est i al bar r i er t hat pushed t he cr eat ur e aw ay f r om hi m. Now , he coul d see t he
cr eat ur e pr oper l y.
The cr eat ur e came up t o hi s w ai st . He had pal e gr ay ski n and bl ood r ed eyes.
Hi s nai l s and t eet h w er e l i ke kni ves. In hi s hand w as a dagger t hat w as a l ot
danger ous t han i t l ooked. He w aved t he kni f e t hr eat eni ngl y at Zeon w ho st ood
hi s gr ound.
“ Int r uder ! ” t he cr eat ur e hi ssed. “ I am t he Scour ge! I w i l l pr ot ect my mast er .”
229 | P a g e
Zeon w at ched as t he Scour ge pr oduced a scr eechi ng sound. Out of t he
dar kness mor e of t he Scour ge’ s f r i ends appear ed, sur r oundi ng Zeon.
“ Emi t Ascal i ber ,” Zeon mut t er ed.
“ Oh no you don’ t ! You’ r e not ni cki ng al l t he gl or y t hi s t i me! ” Br yan sai d as
he came over t o st and besi de Zeon.
“ Wher e ar e t he ot her s?” Zeon asked.
“ Oh, I expect t hey’ l l be w i t h us shor t l y. Let ’ s cl ear t he w ay f or t hem.” Br yan
sai d, smi l i ng.
The Scour ge at t acked, but Br yan w as one st ep ahead of t hem al l . He
st amped hi s f eet on t he gr ound, causi ng t he l and t o sur r ound hi msel f and Zeon.
The Scour ge coul d not get t hr ough t he bar r i er of ear t h. Zeon used The Gol den
Phoeni x t o emi t a dozen l i ght beams out of hi s body w hi ch br oke t hr ough Br yan’ s
bar r i er , ki l l i ng al l t he Scour ge.
“ Ni ce one,” Br yan sai d.
“ You t oo,” Zeon r epl i ed.
Soon t hey w er e j oi ned by t he ot her s. It w as t hen; Zeon t ook mor e not i ce of
hi s sur r oundi ngs. They w er e st andi ng on an open gr ound sur r ounded by t r ees
w i t h no l eaves. The sky above w as compl et el y bl ack and t he onl y sour ce of l i ght
w as t he bl ood-r ed moon t hat seemed t o pr oduce a si ni st er gl ow . A gi ant Dome
w as l ocat ed sever al ki l omet er s ahead of t hem. It w as made up of dul l bl ack
met al t hat l ooked unbr eakabl e. On bot h si des of t he Do me w er e t w o t ow er s.
“ Chaos i s i n t hat Dome,” Zeon sai d t o El i t e Emi l y.
“ I t hi nk I f i gur ed t hat one out mysel f ,” she sai d w i t h a smi l e. “ It seems t he
enemy i s unaw ar e of our pr esence w hi ch gi ves us t he el ement of sur pr i se.”
“ So w hat ’ s t he pl an?” Br yan asked.
“ Zeon needs t o r each t hat Dome unnot i ced. The r est of us w i l l be t he
di st r act i on. We w i l l at t ack t he Dome head on and I t hi nk t hat w i l l gi ve Zeon
enough t i me t o get i nsi de w i t hout bei ng seen. If i t l ooks l i ke w e ar e i n t r oubl e, I
230 | P a g e
w i l l send a message t o M ast er Dor man t o send i n t he r ei nf or cement .” E. Emi l y
expl ai ned.
“ How w i l l M ast er Dor man f i nd t hi s pl ace?” Cr yst al asked.
“ I w i l l send hi m a t hought -message,” E. Emi l y r epl i ed.
“ Sounds l i ke a pl an,” Zeon sai d appr ovi ngl y.
“ Wai t ! Some of us have t o go w i t h Zeon. Chaos i s expect i ng hi m so he mi ght
have pr epar ed a w el come par t y f or hi m.” Br yan sai d. “ I t hi nk t he ol d t eam
shoul d go w i t h hi m; M e, Cr yst al , Jason, Li l y, Cl ar k and Rose.”
“ Br yan’ s r i ght ,” Cr yst al sai d det er mi nedl y.
“ So be i t . We w i l l be at t acki ng t he enemy i n f i ve mi nut es. You must get i nt o
t he cast l e at once.” E. Emi l y sai d.
“ Ri ght ,” Zeon sai d.
“ Zeon I t hi nk you shoul d w ear t hi s,” Cr yst al sai d, handi ng hi m her bandana.
“ What f or ?” Zeon asked.
“ To hi de t hat si x poi nt ed st ar on your f or ehead. Chaos does not know you
have The Gol den Phoeni x so I t hi nk i t w i l l l ook good t o sur pr i se hi m.” Cr yst al
r epl i ed.
Zeon accept ed t he bandana and t i ed i t ar ound hi s f or ehead.
“ It ’ s t i me, f ol l ow me guys. We have t o be out of si t e w hen t he bat t l e st ar t s
so t hat w e can sneak i n l at er .” Zeon sai d. He t ur ned back t o El i t e Emi l y. “ Good
l uck! I hope t hi s i s not t he end.”
El i t e Emi l y smi l ed br avel y.
“ Thi s w i l l not be t he end,” she sai d f i er cel y.
231 | P a g e
Chapt er 36
Old Foes
Zeon w at ched as El i t e Emi l y l ed t he War r i or s of At l ánt i da i nt o a f ul l -scal e
at t ack on t he Dome. He, al ong w i t h hi s f r i ends r emai ned behi nd, w at chi ng
f ear f ul l y as t he gat es of t he Dome sl ow l y opened. Out came t he enemy and
behi nd hi m, Cr yst al gasped.
The enemy ar my compr i sed of cr eat ur es f ar beyond ones i magi nat i on. M ost
of t hem w er e Par t -Humans and Scour ges, but ot her ni ght mar i sh cr eat ur es w er e
pr esent as w el l . Ther e w as one cr eat ur e t hat had a scor pi on-l i ke t ai l at t ached t o
hi s back w hi ch moved so f ast t hat each bl ow i t d el i ver ed seemed al mo st i nvi si bl e
t o t he naked eye. Ther e w er e al so a coupl e of Gi ant s w hi ch w er e even enor mous
t han t he ones Zeon had f ought bef or e. Anot her cr eat ur e, w i t h bl ades i nst ead of
hands and a l ow er body of a hor se, sw ept t hr ough t he bat t l ef i el d w i t h a
mur der ous gl i nt i n hi s eyes.
The bat t l e began and i t w as a sl aught er . Al t hough, t he good guys w er e
w i nni ng, t he bat t l e w as ext r emel y bl oody. Shout s, scr eams, r oar s and shr i eks
f i l l ed t he sky, cr eat i ng a ver y host i l e envi r onment .
Zeon and hi s f r i ends managed t o sl i p unnot i ced i nt o t he Dome, but i t t ook
al l t hei r w i l l pow er not t o hel p t he War r i or s of At l ánt i da.
The i nsi de of t he Dome w as l i ke a maze. If i t w asn’ t f or t he f act t hat Zeon
possessed The Gol den Phoeni x w hi ch gui ded hi m t o Ir i s Wi l l i am, t hey w er e sur e
t o have got t en l ost . Suddenl y, anot her cr eat ur e w i t h a scor pi on t ai l at t acked
t hem f r om ahead.
232 | P a g e
Cl ar k saved t hem by pr oduci ng a bl azi ng f l ames f r om t he gr ound beneat h
t he cr eat ur e. The cr eat ur e scr eamed as he r oast ed hi m al i ve. Once t he enemy
w as dead, he smi l ed gr i ml y.
“ Thi s beast i s cal l ed Vel vet . One cut f r om hi s t ai l can ki l l you i n j ust a
mi nut e,” he sai d.
“ Thanks Cl ar k,” Br yan sai d w eakl y.
Zeon expect ed Cl ar k t o make some sni de r emar k and w as ver y sur pr i sed
w hen he di dn’ t . It seems t hat dur i ng danger ous t i mes, even enemi es can
become f r i ends.
They cont i nued t hei r mi ssi on as i f t her e had been no di st r act i on. Soon t hey
r eached a l ar ge door w i t h a Reaper car ved ont o i t .
“ Thi s i s i t ,” Zeon br eat hed and pushed t he door open.
Zeon f ound hi msel f i n a di ml y-l i t chamber . Hi s eyes f ound t he per son he had
been hopi ng t o f i nd. Fl oat i ng r i ght above hi m w as Ir i s Wi l l i am w ho w as
posi t i oned i n a cr uci f i x manner . Her body w as l i ned w i t h deep abr asi ons an d her
l ong bl ack hai r w as gr eat l y di shevel ed. Her ski n w as dr eadf ul l y p al e and he coul d
t el l t hat she w as unconsci ous.
“ Ir i s! ” Zeon shout ed, f l yi ng t ow ar ds her .
Al l of a sudden, a man appear ed i n f r ont of hi m. Zeon had j ust a f ew seconds
t o pr ot ect hi msel f w i t h a shi el d bef or e t he man bl ast ed hi m w i t h a dar k bal l .
Lucki l y he succeeded, but w as t hr ow n back aw ay f r om Ir i s.
“ Wel l i sn’ t t hi s a sur pr i se? If i t i sn’ t t he l i t t l e boy w ho acci dent l y sur vi ved.”
The man sai d w i t h a l augh.
Wi t h a shock Zeon r ecogni zed t he man.
“ You shoul d be dead! ” he sai d, t aki ng an i nvol unt ar y st ep back.
“ That ’ s w hat you t hought ki d, but you w er e w r ong. One of my t echni ques i s
t o make mysel f t ur n i nt o ash, but i n r eal i t y I use a cer t ai n t r anspor t t echni que
t hat br i ngs me back her e. It ’ s a ver y usef ul t echni que as i t f ool s t he enemy.
Woul dn’ t you agr ee?” Razor asked.
233 | P a g e
Zeon w as l i t er al l y, t r embl i ng w i t h f ur y. He hadn’ t f or got t en Razor ’ s cr i mes. It
w as he w ho ki l l ed Javel i n Akashi and he w oul d pay f or i t . How ever , bef or e he
coul d at t ack, mor e ol d f oes appear ed besi de Razor .
They w er e al l her e now . Al l t he f our peopl e w ho w er e r esponsi bl e f or M r .
Bar on’ s deat h; t he gi r l named Deanna, t he hai r l ess man Adl er and t he l ong-
hai r ed man Ker f s.
“ I t hi nk i t ’ s t i me t o f i ni sh w hat w e st ar t ed.” Deanna sai d w i t h a cr uel smi l e.
Zeon r eact ed w i t h pur e anger . Usi ng t he pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x, he
r ai sed hi s hand t ow ar ds t he enemy.
“ Thi s one’ s f or Javel i n Akashi ! ” Zeon shout ed. “ Gol den Il l umi nat i on! ”
A gol den beam of l i ght er upt ed out of Zeon’ s hand and r aged t ow ar ds Razor .
Hi s at t ack t ook t he f or m of an ar r ow ahead j ust w hen i t hi t i t s mar k. Razor w as
bl ow n of hi s f eet and sl ammed i nt o t he w al l behi nd hi m.
“ The boy has gr ow n r emar kabl y st r ong,” Ad l er comment ed. He f or ced w at er
t o er upt out of t he gr ound t hat t ook t he f or m of a ser pent .
Zeon w at ched as t he w at er y ser pent sped t ow ar ds hi m. Cr yst al st epped
f or w ar d and st opped t he ser pent w i t h onl y her hands. Then she sw ung t he
ser pent back t ow ar ds Adl er w ho si de-st epped t he at t ack.
“ St r ong l i t t l e r unt s, ar en’ t t hey?” Adl er sai d gr uf f l y.
Ther e w as an expl osi on and Razor appear ed besi de Adl er . Despi t e t he f act
t hat he w as cover ed w i t h cut s and br ui ses, he l ooked l i vi d.
“ You w i l l pay f or t hi s boy,” He sai d i n a deadl y w hi sper .
Razor began t o t r ansf or m i nt o hi s w er ew ol f f or m. M eanw hi l e, Deanna
r el eased a shockw ave t hr ough t he gr ound w hi ch par al yzed, Zeon and t he ot her s.
“ I can’ t move! ” Rose cr i ed.
Zeon coul d not move ei t her .
Ker f s r el eased a deadl y r ed beam of dar k ener gy t ow ar ds Zeon and hi s
f r i ends. It w as Jason w ho r escued t hem and used t el eki nesi s t o cr eat e a bar r i er
ar ound t hem. Br yan, despi t e bei ng par al yzed somehow managed t o st omp hi s
234 | P a g e
f eet on t he gr ound, cr eat i ng a f i ssur e t hat cancel l ed out t he ef f ect s of t he
shockw ave.
Suddenl y, Razor appear ed bef or e Zeon i n hi s f ul l w er ew ol f f or m. Razor
sw ung hi s f i st at hi m, but he easi l y gr abbed hi s hand. Inst ead Razor opened hi s
mout h, r el easi ng a vol cani c f i r e t hat bl ast ed hi m of t he gr ound.
Cl ar k punched Razor w i t h a f l ami ng f i st , pushi ng hi m back. Deanna at t acked
Cl ar k w i t h her sw or d, but w as st opped by Cr yst al and her spear . Jason and Li l y
w er e f i ght i ng Ker f s w ho st ood no chance agai nst t he t w o psychos. Br yan had
summoned hi s Obl i t er at or and w as t aki ng ai m of Adl er w ho dodged w i l dl y.
Zeon st ood up and qui ckl y j oi ned t he ot her s. He used t he f l i ck t echni que t o
i nst ant l y ki ck Adl er on t he f ace. He f l ew i nt o t he sky and ai med hi s hands at t he
enemy w ho w as st r uggl i ng t o get up. Fr om t he pal m of hi s hands, a bar r age of
l i ght ni ng bol t s shot out t ow ar ds Adl er .
Adl er pr oduced a bar r i er t o pr ot ect hi msel f , but he coul d not make i t l ast f or
a mi nut e of endl ess at t ack. When hi s bar r i er di mi ni shed, Zeon’ s l i ght ni ng bol t s
f el l on hi m l i ke a hai l st or m. Fi nal l y, Adl er f el l f ace f i r st on t he gr ound and set t l ed
f or unconsci ousness.
Cr yst al had t aken out her pai nt br ush and used i t t o cr eat e a mar k on her
f or ehead.
The symbol gl ow ed and soon Cr yst al w as sur r ounded by a br i l l i ant bl ue
gl ow . Usi ng al l her pow er s she pul l ed out sever al gal l ons of w at er f r om t he
235 | P a g e
gr ound bel ow . She t ur ned t he w at er i nt o a l ong w hi p and used i t t o at t ack
Deanna w ho l ooked st unned. Wi t h one sw i ng of t he w at er y w hi p, Deanna w as
pushed har d agai nst t he w al l .
Cr yst al r ai sed t he w hi p and br ought i t dow n on Deanna w ho coul d not
sur vi ve t he w at er y t omb. When t he w at er cl ear ed, Deanna w as l yi ng on t he
gr ound gaspi ng f or br eat h. She di d not have enough ener gy t o bot her t hem
agai n.
Br yan had Ker f s cover ed t o t he w ai st by t he ear t h. No mat t er how har d t he
enemy st r uggl e he coul d not br eak f r ee. Br yan bl ast ed Ker f s w i t h t he Obl i t er at or ,
but w as car ef ul not t o ki l l hi m.
Now onl y Razor w as l ef t st andi ng. He w as b y f ar st r onger t han hi s comr ades,
but Zeon w asn’ t i nt i mi dat ed.
“ He i s mi ne,” Zeon sai d as he st epped f or w ar d. “ He ki l l ed Javel i n Akashi and
he w i l l pay f or i t .”
Razor r oar ed and r an t ow ar ds Zeon w ho w as encased i n a gol den l i ght .
Razor hi msel f w as r adi at i ng a demoni c r ed gl ow . Zeon and Razor punched each
ot her . As t hei r f i st s col l i ded, t he w hol e chamber shook vi ol ent l y. Razor cl aw ed
Zeon on t he chest , dr aw i ng t he f i r st bl ood.
In r et al i at i on, Zeon sl ammed a smal l cel est i al ener gy bal l i nt o Razor ’ s
st omach w hi ch l i f t ed hi m of t he gr ound and i nt o t he ai r . Zeon snapped hi s
f i nger s and t he cel est i al bal l expl oded. Razor f el l t o t he gr ound, but he st i l l
managed t o get up.
Zeon used t el eki nesi s t o l i f t a mass of br oken met al and hur t l ed i t at Razor
w ho managed t o dodge t he at t ack. He t hen used t he f l i ck t echni que t o appear
behi nd Razor . He summoned Ascal i ber and used i t t o cut Razor ’ s back. Razor
w hi pped hi s hand backw ar d i n an at t empt t o push hi m back. He dodged t he bl ow
and sl i ced Razor ’ s chest .
Razor how l ed i n pai n and f el l on hi s knees.
“ Cel est i al Fl ash! ” Zeon cr i ed.
236 | P a g e
Razor f el l backw ar ds as he r ecei ved t he f ul l f or ce of Zeon’ s at t ack. Zeon
appear ed above Razor , poi nt i ng hi s sw or d at t he enemy’ s neck.
“ Go on! Do i t ! ” Razor gr ow l ed.
Zeon w as about t o avenge Javel i n Akashi , but hi s br ot her ’ s voi ce w as i n hi s
ear s.
“ Thi s i s t he f l aw of an Avenger , Zeon! Never make t he same mi st ake I
made! ”
Zeon si ghed and st epped aw ay f r om Razor .
“ What ar e you doi ng?! End t hi s bat t l e! ” Razor gr ow l ed.
“ Sor r y, I’ m not l i ke you.” Zeon sai d as he w al ked aw ay f r om Razor .
Zeon j oi ned hi s f r i ends w ho l ooked t i r ed, but det er mi ned. They had done
w el l . Each one of t hem had pr oven t o be a f or mi dabl e chal l enge f or t he enemy.
“ You guys di d gr eat ! ” Zeon sai d w i t h a smi l e.
“ Bl i mey, i s t hat a compl i ment Zeon?” Br yan sai d, gr i nni ng.
“ You w er e amazi ng! ” Rose sai d t o Cr yst al w ho l ooked sur pr i sed, but pl eased.
“ It ’ s not over yet guys,” Zeon sai d as he st ar ed at Ir i s Wi l l i am. He agai n f l ew
t ow ar ds her . When he r eached her , he used t he pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x t o
br eak t he i nvi si bl e bonds w hi ch w er e keepi ng her i n t he ai r . He cr adl ed her i n hi s
ar ms and br ought her dow n.
Zeon gent l y l ow er ed Ir i s on t he gr ound w hi l e t he ot her s enci r cl ed t hem.
Ir i s’ s eyes f l ut t er ed open and she smi l ed w eakl y.
“ I knew you’ d come,” she cr oaked. “ You have t hat same har dcor e
det er mi nat i on t hat I had.”
“ Qui et , don’ t speak. You need t o r est .” Zeon w hi sper ed.
“ Wel l , i sn’ t t hi s cut e? The t w o Soul -M at es ar e r euni t ed, but t he boy f ai l s t o
acknow l edge t he t r ap aw ai t i ng hi m,” sai d a hi gh-pi t ched and col d voi ce.
Out of t hi n ai r , Chaos appear ed i n f r ont of t hem.
He w or e an ar mor ed hel met w i t h a cr ow n-l i ke t op. Hi s w hol e body w as
conf i ned i n a bl ack heavy sui t of ar mor t hat w as made of t he ver y same met al
237 | P a g e
used t o bui l d t he Dome. Hi s shoul der s w er e pl at ed w i t h t w o omi nous skul l s
w hi ch added t o hi s hor r endous appear ance. A l ong gr ay cape f el l f r om hi s
shoul der s ont o t he gr ound bel ow . The dar kness w i t hi n t he monst r ous bei ng w as
f ar beyond anyone’ s concept i on.
“ Wel come Zeon Cr est , t o t he begi nni ng of t he end! ” Chaos sai d col dl y.
238 | P a g e
Chapt er 37
Lor d Chaos
Zeon had never f el t such dar kness bef or e. The bei ng of Chaos seemed t o be
submer ged i n a voi d of pur e chaos. Hi s soul seemed t o be subj ect ed t o t he
dar kest change anyone coul d ever endur e. Hi s pr esence w as f r i ght eni ng and t he
dar kness w i t hi n hi m w as al l consumi ng. He w as t he t r ue br i nger of
pandemoni um.
Zeon and t he ot her s summoned t hei r r espect i ve w eapons, t hough t hey al l
had a hi nt of hesi t ancy w i t hi n t hei r ever y movement , f or her e w as a bei ng t hat
mi ght be di f f i cul t t o over come.
“ You w i sh t o f i ght me,” Chaos sai d w i t h a sneer . “ Br aver y has no meani ng
her e. Sur r ender and I mi ght show some l eni ency w hen I consume your soul s.”
“ Wi t h my deat h… you w i l l be abl e t o br i ng t he cat acl ysm as pr ophesi zed i n
The Codex, i sn’ t t hat r i ght Chaos?” Zeon sai d col dl y. In r eal i t y he w as buyi ng
t hem al l some t i me so t hat t hey coul d somehow f i nd Chaos’ s w eakness.
“ Of cour se. You have no i dea how l ong I have w ai t ed f or t hi s moment . M y
f r ust r at i on, w hen I r eal i zed t hat I coul d not absor b The Si l ver Phoeni x unt i l you
w er e ki l l ed, w as at t he br eaki ng poi nt . I had ki l l ed Chr i s Kage t he possessor of
The Gol den Phoeni x and I had managed t o capt ur e The Si l ver Phoeni x.
Ever yt hi ng w as goi ng accor di ng t o t he pr ophecy, but you came i n t he w ay.
Imagi ne, how I w oul d have f el t w hen I r eal i zed t hat af t er al l t he r i sks I had t o
t ake, my pl ans f ai l ed j ust because of you. In my anger I ki l l ed many of my cl ose
ser vant s, but I r emai ned f ocused. Usi ng Ir i s Wi l l i am, I l ur ed you i nt o a t r ap and i t
w or ked per f ect l y, f or her e you ar e and now I w i l l f i ni sh w hat I st ar t ed.” Chaos
sai d menaci ngl y.
239 | P a g e
Zeon l aughed, act ual l y l aughed! He w as scar ed, but he had at l east managed
t o r ui n Chaos’ pl ans.
“ Sor r y t o di sappoi nt you Chaos, but your pl an f ai l ed! ” He sai d.
“ Don’ t pl ay games w i t h me boy! ” Chaos shout ed and t he ver y gr ound
t r embl ed under hi s f ur y.
“ Ir i s Wi l l i am t r i cked you Chaos. Di d you know t hat ? When you f or ced her t o
communi cat e w i t h me i n or der t o br i ng me i nt o your cl ut ches, she devi sed a t r ap
f or you.” Zeon sai d cal ml y.
“ You l i e! Do you t ake me f or a f ool boy?! I knew Ir i s w oul d t r y t o t hw ar t my
pl an, but I w as w i t h her w hen she t al ked t o you.” Chaos sai d.
“ You und er est i mat e t he pow er of The Si l ver Phoen i x. Ir i s used her r emai ni ng
pow er t o hi de our l ast bi t of i nf or mat i on f r om you. In t hat one mi nut e, Ir i s gave
me a usef ul pi ece of i nf or mat i on t her eby pr epar i ng a t r ap f or you. Can you guess
w hat i t i s, Chaos?” Zeon asked mocki ngl y.
Chaos di d not r epl y, but w ai t ed.
Zeon r emoved hi s bandana and t he si x-poi nt ed st ar came i nt o vi ew .
Chaos st ood t her e, obvi ousl y st unned.
“ Impossi bl e,” he w hi sper ed. “ I ki l l ed Chr i s Kage… Th e Gol den Phoeni x shoul d
be f i ni shed! ”
Zeon smi l ed. “ Yes, you ki l l ed Chr i s Kage, but you di dn’ t dest r oy The Gol den
Phoeni x. You see Chaos; The Gol den Phoeni x cannot be dest r oyed, but can be
passed ont o anot her per son w hen t he or i gi nal ow ner di es. Chr i s Kage gave t he
pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x t o me.”
“ Ther e ar e a f ew t hi ngs t hat I don’ t under st and. When I saw you t hr ough Ir i s
Wi l l i am’ s eyes you di d not have t he si x-poi nt ed st ar on your f or ehead.” Chaos
gr ow l ed.
“ That ’ s w her e t he i nt el l i gence of Chr i s Kage comes i n. When he w as about
t o di e, he spl i t The Gol den Phoeni x i n hal f , pl aci ng one hal f i n me and hi di ng t he
ot her one. In t hi s w ay, no one w as abl e t o di scover t hat I w as t he possessor of
240 | P a g e
The Gol den Phoeni x because I had onl y one hal f of i t w i t hi n me. Ir i s Wi l l i am t ol d
me t he l ocat i on of t he second hal f and so, I w as ab l e t o acqui r e t he f ul l pow er of
The Gol den Phoeni x w i t hout you not i ci ng.” Zeon expl ai ned.
Chaos w as t r embl i ng w i t h anger . A l i vi d out l i ne seemed t o sur r ound hi s body
and t he w hol e Dome shudder ed w hen he expel l ed hi s f ur y. Zeon and t he ot her s
w er e t hr ow n backw ar ds, due t o t he pow er of Chaos.
“ YOU FOOLS! I AM LORD CHAOS AND I WILL DESTROY EVERYONE WHO
STANDS IN M Y WAY! ” Chaos r oar ed.
A gr eat bl ast of dar kness expl oded out of Chaos and dest r oyed t he r oof of
t he Doom as i f i t w as made f r om w ood.
Zeon l ooked at t he ot her s and knew t hat t hey w er e al l t hi nki ng t he same
t hi ng.
They w er e so-o-o dead!
Zeon knew t hat Chaos w as st r onger t han hi m. Even i f h e used t he f ul l pow er
of The Gol den Phoeni x, he w oul d st and no chance agai nst hi m. Accor di ng t o t he
pr ophecy, Chaos coul d onl y be def eat ed by t he combi ned ef f or t of The Gol den
and Si l ver Phoeni x, but Ir i s w as w eak and unconsci ous.
“ Okay guys, her e’ s t he pl an. Cr yst al , I need Ir i s by my si de. You have t o heal
her w hi l e t he r est of us di st r act Chaos.” Zeon sai d, l ooki ng expect ant l y at Cr yst al
w ho gave a f i r m nod.
When Cr yst al had l ef t t o check on Ir i s, Zeon l ooked at t he ot her s.
“ It ’ s our j ob t o cover Cr yst al . When you f i ght , t r y t o keep some di st ance
f r om Chaos. Use l ong-di st ance at t acks.” Zeon sai d.
“ NOW YOU DIE! ” Chaos shout ed.
Zeon l ooked ar ound i n al ar m t o see Chaos, speedi ng t ow ar ds t hem. Wi t h a
shock, he r eal i zed t hat Chaos w as goi ng f or Cr yst al .
Thi s w as bad.
241 | P a g e
Zeon f ocused on t he f ul l pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x and met Chaos head-
on. Chaos r ammed hi s shoul der s ont o hi s chest , but he managed not t o t oppl e
over . He t r i ed t o st op Chaos, but he w as j ust t oo pow er f ul .
Chaos sl ammed Zeon i nt o t he w al l of t he Dome w i t h such f or ce t hat he
hear d one of hi s r i bs cr ack under t he pr essur e. Chaos r ai sed hi s f i st and t r i ed t o
punch Zeon on t he f ace, but he f l i cked aw ay f r om hi m.
Cl ar k cr eat ed l ar ge spi nni ng f i r ebal l at t he t i p of hi s i ndex f i nger and t hr ew i t
at Chaos w ho si mpl y sw at t ed i t asi de. Br yan f i r ed hi s Obl i t er at or agai n and agai n,
but coul d not penet r at e Chaos’ s bar r i er . Jason and Li l y used t el eki nesi s t o t hr ow
huge chunks of met al at Chaos, but t hey si mpl y shat t er ed upon cont act w i t h
Chaos’ s ar mor .
Chaos sl apped hi s pal ms t oget her and t he gr ound beneat h Zeon’ s f r i ends
si mpl y expl oded. When t he smoke cl ear ed, onl y Br yan and Cl ar k w er e l ef t
st andi ng.
Zeon suddenl y appear ed bef or e Chaos and r ai sed hi s hands t ow ar ds
Chaos’ s eyes.
“ Bl i ndi ng Li ght ,” he shout ed and br i l l i ant w hi t e l i ght escaped t he p al m of hi s
hands, bl i ndi ng Chaos.
Zeon f l i cked aw ay f r om Chaos w ho w as t r yi ng t o cl ear hi s eyes.
“ Now gi ve hi m ever yt hi ng you got ! ” Zeon shout ed.
Cl ar k sur r ounded hi msel f i n a f i er y abyss. Wi t h a shout of mi ght , al l t he f i r e
t hat consumed hi s body bl azed out and t ook t he f or m of a dr agon. The f i er y
dr agon t ackl ed Chaos. As soon as i t s body t ouched Chaos, i t expl oded, and
sw al l ow ed Chaos i nt o ash and f l ame.
Zeon ai med hi s r i ght hand at Chaos and used t he same at t ack t hat he had
used agai nst Razor .
“ Gol den Il l umi nat i on! ” he shout ed.
242 | P a g e
The gol den ar r ow hi t Chaos f ul l on t he f ace, and knocked hi m agai nst t he
w al l of t he Dome w i t h such f or ce t hat some of t he met al br oke of f and f el l ont o
hi m.
Br yan used t he pow er of t er r a, t o f or ce t he gr ound out and shape i t i nt o a
w ar -hammer . Then he bur i ed Chaos i nt o t he mass of ear t h.
Zeon, Br yan and Cl ar k st ood si de-by-si de, w at chi ng t he bur i al si t e of Chaos.
If t hey t hought i t w as over , t hey w er e w r ong. A r ed ener gy spi ke t or e t hr ough
t he ear t h and met al , pi eci ng Br yan’ s shoul der .
Br yan cr i ed i n pai n as bl ood f l ow ed out of hi s w ounded shoul der . Suddenl y,
Chaos w as st andi ng i n f r ont of t hem. He smi l ed at Zeon and bl ast ed hi s f r i ends
of f t he gr ound. Bot h Br yan and Cl ar k f el l on t he gr ound, unconsci ous.
“ Do you honest l y bel i eve t hat you st and a chance agai nst me boy,” Chaos
sai d har shl y.
Zeon w as al one. He had no f r i ends t o hel p hi m. Chaos w as j ust t oo st r ong!
FLASH!
Zeon saw t he dead f ace of M r . Bar on/ Javel i n Akashi .
FLASH!
Zeon saw t he f aces of hi s dead par ent s and br ot her .
FLASH!
Zeon saw t he f aces of al l t he peopl e Chaos had ki l l ed.
Thi s monst er had ki l l ed so many and i f Zeon di d not st op hi m mor e peopl e
w oul d di e. Hi s f r i ends w oul d di e and no mat t er w hat , he coul d not l et t hat
happen. Chaos had t o be st opped and he had t o st op at not hi ng t o dest r oy t hi s
monst er . For t he sake of t he ones he l oved, he coul d not l et Chaos l i ve!
“ Yes I do, bel i eve I can def eat you! ” Zeon sai d f i er cel y.
Zeon’ s body suddenl y bur st w i t h t he pow er of The Gol den Phoeni x. Chaos
st epped back as t he avat ar of The Gol den Phoeni x sur r ounded hi s body. The
Gol den Phoeni x scr eamed and Chaos w as pushed back by t he gol den l i ght .
243 | P a g e
Zeon r ai sed hi s hand and r el eased a gol den beam of l i ght t hat w r apped
ar ound Chaos l i ke a snake. The gol den l i ght bur ned Chaos’ s body w hi ch coul d
not bear t he i nt ensi t y of t he l i ght w i t hi n hi s at t ack.
Zeon r ai sed hi s ot her hand and a gol den sw or d made of ener gy f or med at
t he base of hi s pal m. He sw ung t he sw or d at Chaos and i t s pow er al l ow ed i t t o
pi er ce t hr ough Chaos’ s ar mor .
Chaos w as t hr ow n backw ar ds by Zeon’ s at t ack, but he st i l l managed t o
r emai n f i r m.
“ You ar e st r onger t han Chr i s Kage, but i t w i l l t ake mor e t han t hat t o def eat
me! ” Chaos shout ed.
Chaos r el eased a r ed l i ght ni ng bol t f r om t he t i p of hi s f i nger s t hat hi t Zeon
on t he chest .
“ Ah! ” Zeon scr eamed as he f el l t o hi s knees.
Chaos appear ed above Zeon.
“ Emi t Di sar r ay,” he w hi sper ed and a br oad sw or d appear ed i n hi s hand.
“ You di e Zeon Cr est ! ”
Zeon w at ched i n sl ow mot i on as Chaos’ s deadl y bl ade moved t hr ough t he
ai r , t ow ar ds hi s neck.
It w as over … he had f ai l ed.
Suddenl y, anot her sw or d appear ed i n f r ont of Zeon, bl ocki ng Chaos’ s bl ade.
Ther e w as a l oud ‘ BANG’ and Chaos w as pushed back by a si l ver y bl ast .
Besi de Zeon st ood Ir i s Wi l l i am; w i t h a det er mi ned gl i nt i n her eyes. Cr yst al
w as st andi ng behi nd her , l ooki ng pal e and w ar y.
“ What do you say Zeon? Shoul d w e f i ni sh Chaos t oget her ?” Ir i s sai d w i t h a
smi l e.
“ Your okay?” Zeon asked.
“ Yeah, t hanks t o Cr yst al . Now get up! We need t o end t hi s,” Ir i s sai d as she
of f er ed Zeon her hand.
Zeon pul l ed hi msel f backup w i t h t he hel p of Ir i s.
244 | P a g e
“ YOU BOTH WILL DIE! ” Chaos r oar ed.
Zeon and Ir i s hel d t hei r gr ound. Zeon w as sur r ounded by t he avat ar of The
Gol den Phoeni x w hi l e Ir i s w as sur r ounded by t he avat ar of The Si l ver Phoeni x.

245 | P a g e
Chapt er 38
Gold and Silver
Ir i s Wi l l i am coul d not bel i eve t hat she w as st i l l al i ve. Af t er al l t he t or ment
she had been t hr ough, somehow her hear t beat pr evai l ed. The boy named Zeon
Cr est had been i ncr edi bl e and she w as pr oud t o be hi s Soul -M at e. He had
l i t er al l y moved Heaven and Ear t h t o save her , and she appr eci at ed t he ef f or t .
Wat chi ng hi m now , w i t h hi s copper y-r ed hai r w i nded by t he bat t l e and hi s eyes,
show i ng st eel y det er mi nat i on, she f el t a f l ush of admi r at i on f or hi m.
Cr yst al Lovesey had done w el l t oo. It w as obvi ous t hat she w oul d become a
gr eat Heal er one day. Ir i s f el t as i f she had j ust w oken up f r om a good ni ght ’ s
sl eep. The Si l ver Phoeni x w i t hi n her w as r oar i ng i n ant i ci pat i on as Chaos
pr epar ed t o at t ack t hem. In her hands w er e t w o t w i n sw or ds, w hi ch had once
bel onged t o her mot her w ho w as al so a Par t -Human. They w er e ver y st r ong
w eapons and seemed al most w ei ght l ess i n her hands.
“ Her e he comes,” Zeon w ar ned.
Chaos w as w al ki ng t ow ar ds t hem. Ir i s w as not l ooki ng f or w ar d t o a bat t l e.
She had ver y l i t t l e exper i ence i n combat . Unl i ke Zeon, she h ad been capt ur ed by
Chaos bef or e r eachi ng t he School of At l ánt i da. Lucki l y, The Si l ver Phoeni x w i t hi n
her had some i dea how t o f i ght . Inst i nct i vel y, she r ai sed her hand and shaped i t
i nt o a gun. She t ook ai m and r el eased a pow er f ul si l ver bl ast f r om t he t i p of her
f i nger . To her di smay, Chaos dodged t he at t ack ver y easi l y.
“ Zeon, I’ m not r eal l y good at f i ght i ng.” She st ammer ed.
“ Just st ay cal m. Use t he pow er of The Si l ver Phoeni x and t r ust me, you’ l l
know w hat t o do.” Zeon sai d w i t h a smi l e.
246 | P a g e
As i f sensi ng her ner vousness, Chaos t ar get ed her . He mat er i al i zed i n f r ont
of her and t r i ed t o ki l l her w i t h one sw i ng of hi s sw or d. It w as Zeon w ho saved
her . Usi ng hi s sw or d, he easi l y bl ocked Chaos’ s at t ack.
“ St ay f ocused, Ir i s! ” Zeon sai d angr i l y. He pul l ed hi s sw or d back and
del i ver ed t hr ee bl i ndi ng bl ow s t o Chaos w ho managed t o bl ock hi s at t acks w i t h
equal agi l i t y.
“ You ar e w eak, boy! ” Chaos spat .
“ If I w as w eak, t hen t hi s bat t l e w oul d have been over a l ong t i me ago! ” Zeon
sai d r esol ut el y. He pul l ed back hi s hand and r el eased i t l i ke a sl i ng, hi t t i ng Chaos
on t he head w i t h such f or ce t hat hi s ar mor ed hel met w as f or ced of f hi s f ace.
Chaos had a pal e human f ace. Hi s bl ack hai r w as di r t y and hi s eyes seemed
t o emi t a si ni st er gl ow .
“ You’ r e a human?” Zeon asked, l ooki ng dumbf ounded.
“ I mer el y r esembl e a human boy, but i n no w ay am I human! ” Chaos sai d
f ur i ousl y.
Chaos punched Zeon on t he f ace, har d. Zeon f l ew t hr ough t he ai r and f el l on
t he gr ound sever al f eet aw ay.
“ Zeon! ” Ir i s shout ed.
What w as she doi ng?
Zeon had or der ed Cr yst al t o heal her so t hat she coul d hel p hi m, but i nst ead
she w as j ust w at chi ng hi m get t i ng beat en up.
She had t o hel p Zeon!
St eel i ng her r esol ve, Ir i s r el eased a bar r age of si l ver y beams at Chaos. The
beams hi t Chaos, but t hey w er e not st r ong enough t o keep hi m dow n f or l ong.
Chaos r el eased a w ave of dar k f i r e at her . She j umped t o dodge t he at t ack, but
Chaos’ s at t ack bur ned her l egs i nst ead. Wi t h a scr eam of agony, she f el l back on
t he gr ound.
Chaos r ai sed hi s hand and r el eased a l ong ener gy spi ke at Ir i s. Ir i s t r i ed t o
move aw ay, but w as par al yzed by her bur nt l egs. The ener gy spi ke w as now cl ose
247 | P a g e
t o i t s t ar get . She t hought t hat she w as done f or , but Zeon suddenl y appear ed
besi de her . He gr abbed her hand and t oget her t hey t el epor t ed aw ay f r om t he
ener gy spi ke.
Chaos f ol l ow ed t hei r t el epor t at i on and j ust w hen t hey r eappear ed, he
r el eased anot her w ave of f i r e at t hem.
“ Zeon! ” Ir i s w ar ned.
Zeon t ur ned ar ound abr upt l y and shi el ded t hem w i t h a bar r i er . He t hen f el l
t o hi s knees, l ooki ng exhaust ed. Ir i s coul d not bl ame hi m. He w as doi ng al l t he
w or k.
Chaos w as pr epar i ng t o at t ack t hem agai n. Suddenl y, t he gr ound beneat h
hi m expl oded and an enor mous w at er y ser pent coi l ed ar ound Chaos. Ir i s l ooked
ar ound t o see Cr yst al , st andi ng w i t h her hands r ai sed and a sea-bl ue out l i ne
sur r oundi ng her bo dy. She st eer ed t he w at er y ser pent and used i t t o cr ash Chao s
agai nst t he w al l of t he Doom.
Ir i s cr eat ed a smal l r ai nbow bal l i n bet w een her hands. She t hr ew t he bal l at
Chaos w ho w as j ust r ecover i ng f r om Cr yst al ’ s at t ack. The r ai nbow bal l despi t e
bei ng mi nut e w as qui t e expl osi ve. As soon as i t hi t Chaos, a bl i ndi ng expl osi on
shook t he Doom.
Ir i s t hought t hat t her e w as no w ay Chaos coul d sur vi ve an at t ack l i ke t hat .
Appar ent l y, she di d not know Chaos w el l because he had easi l y sur vi ved her
at t ack. Even w or se, he w as now angr i er t han bef or e.
“ I am t i r ed of pl ayi ng games! Thi s bat t l e ends her e! Wi t h t hi s next at t ack I
w i l l dest r oy ever yt hi ng her e! Even i t cost s t he l i ves of my ser vant s, I w i l l ki l l you! ”
Chaos shout ed.
Ir i s w at ched w i de-eyed, as a si ni st er ener gy sur r ounded Chaos.
The w hol e chamber seemed t o be shaki ng under t he f r i ght eni ng pow er of
Chaos w ho l i f t ed of f t he gr ound. Hi s pow er w as t oo much and f i ssur es appear ed
i n t he gr ound. The Doom st ar t ed t o f al l apar t and she w as af r ai d t hat one of t he
col ossal bl ack met al s mi ght f al l on t hem.
248 | P a g e
“ We’ r e gonna di e! ” Ir i s cr i ed.
“ No w e’ r e not ! ”
Besi de Ir i s, Zeon f or ced hi msel f o n hi s f eet . A gol den out l i ne had sur r ounded
hi s body and he si mpl y r adi at ed conf i dence.
It w as st ar t l i ng.
Zeon w as as ol d as her , but r i ght now he appear ed much ol der and much
mat ur e.
“ I can’ t def eat hi m al one, Ir i s. I need your hel p. Toget her w e mi ght j ust have
enough pow er t o def eat Chaos.” Zeon sai d f i r ml y.
“ Zeon l o ok at hi m! Can’ t you f eel t he pow er r adi at i ng f r om w i t hi n Chaos! Do
you r eal l y t hi nk w e can st and a chance agai nst i t ?! ” Ir i s sai d w i t h a not e of
hyst er i a i n her voi ce.
Zeon l ooked at her w i t h a t r oubl ed expr essi on.
“ Who ar e you?” he asked.
“ What ?” Ir i s asked conf used.
“ Who ar e you?! ” Zeon sai d ver y angr i l y. “ What happened t o t he Ir i s w ho set
a br i l l i ant t r ap f or Chaos?! If i t w asn’ t f or t hat Ir i s I w oul d have never been abl e
t o sur vi ve! I need t he ol d Ir i s r i ght now ! Ever yt hi ng… ever yone i s dependi ng on
us t o end Chaos! It ’ s now or never ! ”
Ir i s al l ow ed Zeon t o suf f use some of hi s cour age i nt o her . He w as r i ght , so
many w oul d di e i f t hey f ai l ed. It al l came d ow n t o t hi s. Chaos coul d not w i n… she
j ust coul d not al l ow t hat .
“ We ar e Sou l -M at es Ir i s. We ar e st r onger w hen w e ar e t oget her .” Zeon sai d,
as he of f er ed Ir i s hi s hand. She t ook i t and he hel ped her up. Toget her t hey f aced
Chaos w ho w as r eady t o obl i t er at e ever yt hi ng.
Not i f t hey coul d hel p i t !
They bot h al l ow ed t he pow er of The Gol d and Si l ver Phoeni x t o encase t hei r
bodi es. Bot h hol di ng hands, Zeon r ai sed hi s r i ght hand and al i gned i t sel f al ong
Ir i s’ s l ef t hand. Thei r pal ms w er e poi nt ed at Chaos.
249 | P a g e
“ Gol d and Si l ver ! ” They shout ed t oget her .
A si l ver y-gol d b eam of l i ght bur st out of t hei r hands and sped t ow ar ds Chaos
w ho cr eat ed a bar r i er i n or der t o shi el d hi msel f . The beam of l i ght col l i ded w i t h
t he bar r i er and t he w hol e pl ace shook due t o t he col l i si on. The bar r i er w as doi ng
w el l t o pr ot ect t o Chaos.
“ We need mor e pow er , Ir i s! Remember w ho w e’ r e f i ght i ng f or ! Al l t he
peopl e w e l ove have pl aced t hei r conf i dence upon our shoul der s! We can’ t l et
t hem dow n! ” Zeon shout ed.
Ir i s cl osed her eyes and pi ct ur ed t he f aces of al l t he peopl e she l oved. She
di dn’ t have any f r i ends i n At l ánt i da besi des Zeon and Cr yst al , but she had l ot s of
f ami l y and f r i ends on Ear t h. Usi ng t hei r l ove as a f uel , she st r engt hened her
at t ack. Zeon di d t he same t hi ng.
Chaos w as now bei ng pushed back and t he bar r i er t hat pr ot ect ed hi m w as
br eaki ng.
“ NOOOOO! THIS CAN’ T BE HAPPENING! ” He shout ed.
“ NOW! ” Zeon shout ed.
“ YES! ” Ir i s cr i ed.
Chaos’ s bar r i er shat t er ed w i t h a l oud ‘ BANG’ and t he beam of l i ght hi t hi m
squar el y on t he chest .
Ir i s w at ched as Chaos si mpl y vapor i zed under t he i nt ensi t y and pow er of
t hei r at t ack. Af t er t he demi se of Chaos, si l ence seemed t o st r et ch acr oss t he
Doom. She and Zeon, bot h f el l on t he gr ound, l aughi ng.
“ We di d i t ! ” Zeon excl ai med.
“ I can’ t bel i eve i t ’ s f i nal l y over ! ” Ir i s comment ed.
Suddenl y, t her e w as a t r emor and Ir i s w at ched i n hor r or as t he cei l i ng of t he
chamber began t o f al l apar t . One gi ant chunk of met al f el l t ow ar ds t hem. She
di dn’ t t hi nk t h at she had enough st r engt h t o move. Once agai n Zeon amazed her
by show i ng t he dept hs of hi s pow er s. Usi ng t he pow er of t el eki nesi s, he
250 | P a g e
managed t o st op t he boul der i n mi d-ai r . He f or ced t he chunk of met al aw ay f r om
t hem.
“ We have t o get out ! ” Zeon sai d ur gent l y.
“ I can’ t move, Zeon.” Ir i s mumbl ed.
Zeon l ooked annoyed. “ Gr eat ! M or e w or k f or me.”
Zeon gr abbed her hand and t hr ew i t over hi s shoul der . As he hel ped her , up
Cr yst al hur r i ed t ow ar ds t hem al ong w i t h anot her boy and gi r l .
“ Jason, Li l y! You guys ar e okay! ” Zeon sai d w i t h r el i ef .
“ Yeah, w e had j ust r egai ned consci ous w hen w e not i ced t hi s pl ace f al l i ng
apar t .” Jason sai d w i t h a si gh.
“ You di d i t , Zeon! You def eat ed Chaos! ” Li l y sai d exci t edl y.
“ Let ’ s j ust save t he cel ebr at i ons f or l at er . Ri ght now w e have t o f ocus on
get t i ng out ! ” Zeon sai d. “ Fi nd Br yan, Cl ar k and Rose! ”
Few mi nut es l at er , t hey w er e al l r unni ng t hr ough t he Dome w i t h l ar ge
pi eces of met al , f al l i ng al l ar ound t hem. Zeon w as dr aggi ng Ir i s w ho w as now
unconsci ous, Cr yst al w as hel pi ng a l i mpi ng Br yan, Li l y w as gui di ng Rose and
Jason w as t r yi ng t o hel p Cl ar k w ho l ooked dead on hi s f eet , but r ef used t o be
ai ded.
Bat t er ed and br ui sed, Zeon and hi s f r i ends managed t o escape t he
col l apsi ng Dome al i ve.
Zeon l ow er ed Ir i s gent l y on t he gr ound and l ay dow n besi de her . He l ooked
up and f ound hi msel f st ar i ng at t he ni ght sky of pl anet Ear t h. The st ar s w er e
spar kl i ng br i ght l y as i f r ej oi ci ng t he f al l of Chaos. He cl osed hi s eyes and dr i f t ed
of f i nt o a peacef ul sl eep.

251 | P a g e
Chapt er 39
The Myst er y Wor d
“ Her e I am agai n,” Zeon sai d, as he enj oyed t he vi ew ar ound hi m. He w as
st andi ng on ever gr een gr ass and t he smel l of f l ow er s w as i nt oxi cat i ng. The sky
w as l i ke an ocean t hat w as i l l umi nat ed by t he sun. He had been her e bef or e, but
he j ust coul dn’ t get t i r ed of t hi s pl ace. Ther e w as Fl ash, hi s f ai t hf ul f r i end, f l yi ng
t ow ar ds hi m w i t h a shout of w el comi ng. He l aughed as t he bi r d pushed hi m on
t he gr ound and ni pped hi s hai r af f ect i onat el y.
“ Fl ash! You j ust l ove my hai r , don’ t you?” Zeon sai d w i t h a l augh.
“ Zeon! It ’ s good t o see you! ”
Zeon l ooked up t o see t he Ol d M an, t ow er i ng over hi m w i t h hi s f ace spl i t
i nt o a w i de smi l e.
“ Somehow I expect ed w e w oul d meet agai n.” Zeon sai d, beami ng.
“ So di d I, so di d I! ” t he Ol d M an sai d w i t h hi s eyes, t w i nkl i ng.
“ Ar e you her e t o gi ve me an Ol d M an’ s w i sdom because I don’ t mi nd havi ng
some?” Zeon sai d, l ooki ng expect ant l y at t he Ol d M an.
The Ol d M an l aughed. “ The best ki nd of w i sdom i s t hat w hi ch you ear n
your sel f . I dar esay your br aver y i s compat i bl e w i t h your sense of w i sdom f or you
have br eached t he boundar i es of cour ageousness, and have pl aced t he needs of
ot her s above your s. That i s t he mar k of a t r ue w ar r i or .”
“ So, I’ m guessi ng you w er e w at chi ng me w hen I f ought Chaos.” Zeon sai d
w i t h a f r ow n.
“ Of cour se I have! I w as w or r i ed t hat you mi ght have anot her one of t hose
pani c at t acks, but i t seems I had n ot hi ng t o w or r y about . Your sense of j udgment
and per cept i on i s qui t e r emar kabl e i f I say so mysel f . You r emi nd me a l ot of
252 | P a g e
mysel f w hen I w as young. The need t o save t he ones I l ove had al w ays been my
t op pr i or i t y. I guess w hen you have a r eason t o f i ght f or , you ar e gi f t ed w i t h
unw aver i ng det er mi nat i on and t hat Zeon I bel i eve i s t he key t o success.” The Ol d
M an sai d w i sel y.
“ Er i k has t he Daemon w i t hi n hi m,” Zeon sai d qui t e suddenl y. “ Now t hat
Chaos i s dead, al l hi s pow er s w i l l be t r ansf er r ed i nt o t he Daemon w hi ch w i l l gi ve
hi m enough pow er t o f ul l y possess Er i k.”
The Ol d M an nodded gr avel y. “ Yes, i t seems your new enemy i s your f r i end.”
“ Er i k i s my f r i end. I don’ t t hi nk I have t he hear t t o ki l l hi m.” Zeon sai d,
shaki ng hi s head.
The Ol d M an st r oked hi s bear d t hought f ul l y. “ You don’ t have t o ki l l Er i k.
Remember Zeon, t her e ar e ot her w ays t o save a f r i end. Just bear i n mi nd t hat
t he bond bet w een f r i ends can never be br oken, no mat t er w hat t he
ci r cumst ances ar e. Ther e i s a w ay t o save Er i k, but t he onl y w ay i s f or you t o
r eal i ze how much you car e about hi m. Is he w or t h ever yt hi ng? If he i s, t hen t he
onl y w ay t o save hi m i s sacr i f i ce.”
“ I hat e i t w hen you t al k i n r i ddl es.” Zeon sai d w i t h a snor t .
“ Ri ddl es can be sol ved easi l y. You j ust need t o have pat i ence and an open
mi nd. As I sai d bef or e, t he answ er s w i l l come t o you.” The Ol d M an sai d.
“ Ther e ar e a f ew quest i ons w hose answ er s I’ ve f ai l ed t o f i nd. How di d Ir i s
Wi l l i am know w her e t he ot her hal f of The Gol den Phoeni x w as?” Zeon asked.
The Ol d M an di d not r epl y, but mer el y smi l ed.
“ You! You t ol d her w her e i t w as! ” Zeon sai d i n amazement .
The Ol d M an chuckl ed. “ You’ r e not t he onl y one w ho r ecei ves some of my
w i sdom. I deci ded t o pl ant t he bug i n Ir i s Wi l l i am’ s head t hat show ed her t he
l ocat i on of The Gol den Phoeni x.”
Zeon j ust st ar ed at hi m. “ You ar e unbel i evabl e! ”
“ On t he cont r ar y, I mer el y pl ay a hel pi ng hand i n t he pr osper i t y of l i ght .”
The Ol d M an sai d ser enel y.
253 | P a g e
“ Do you t hi nk Chaos knew t hat t he Daemon f ai l ed t o possess Er i k?” Zeon
asked.
“ I shal l t ake a hazar dous guess and say no.” The Ol d M an sai d t hought f u l l y.
“ Oh I know you! You di dn’ t guess. You have a r eason f or my answ er .” Zeon
accused.
“ Gui l t y as char ged,” The Ol d M an sai d, smi l i ng. “ How do you t hi nk Gener al
Tr ox ent er ed At l ánt i da?”
Zeon shr ugged. “ He must have f ound t he ent r ance t o At l ánt i da.”
“ M y dear boy, I t hi nk El i t e M ast er Dor man i s mor e i nt el l i gent t han t hat . He
has pl aced a bar r i er on t he ent r ance of At l ánt i da t o pr event any unw el comed
guest f r om gai ni ng ent r y. The onl y w ay f or anyone t o ent er At l ánt i da f r om t he
out si de i s by seeki ng hel p f r om a per son i nsi de At l ánt i da. That ’ s w her e Er i k
comes i n.” The Ol d M an sai d.
“ What does t hi s have t o do w i t h Er i k?” Zeon asked.
“ You asked me w het her Chaos knew t hat t he Daemon had f ai l ed t o possess
Er i k and I answ er ed i n t he negat i ve. The r eason f or t hat i s, w hen Chaos sent
Gener al Tr ox t o ki l l you he needed someone t o have opened t he ent r ance of
At l ánt i da f r om t he i nsi de. So, he cont act ed t he Daemon i nsi de Er i k and or der ed
hi m t o open t he ent r ance of At l ánt i da.” The Ol d M an expl ai ned.
“ But t hat can’ t be r i ght . The Daemon coul d not possess Er i k so how coul d he
open t he ent r ance of At l ánt i da?” Zeon asked, f r owni ng.
“ The Daemon managed t o possess Er i k w hen he w as l east expect i ng an
at t ack on h i s mi nd, w hi ch i s t o say, d ur i ng t he t i me he w as sl eepi ng. The Daemon
possessed Er i k f or a br i ef moment and opened t he ent r ance of At l ánt i da t o al l ow
Gener al Tr ox i nsi de.” The Ol d M an sai d pat i ent l y.
Zeon f el t di sappoi nt ed t hat Er i k had f ai l ed t o st op t he Daemon f r om t aki ng
cont r ol of hi m and openi ng t he ent r ance of At l ánt i da f or Gener al Tr ox. If Zeon
had di ed i t w oul d have been Er i k’ s f aul t .
254 | P a g e
“ Don’ t bl ame Er i k f or your encount er w i t h Gener al Tr ox,” The Ol d man sai d
st er nl y. “ It i s not ver y easy t o cont r ol t he dar kness w i t hi n you, especi al l y a
dar kness t hat keeps t r yi ng t o t ake over you. Er i k f el t gr eat r emor se w hen he
r eal i zed w hat he had done. Fr i ends ar e i mpor t ant Zeon. Do not l et t hese smal l
t hi ngs br eak t he bond of f r i endshi p.”
“ Yeah, I have t he most amazi ng f r i ends.” Zeon sai d honest l y. “ Sur pr i si ngl y,
even Cl ar k seemed okay once I got t o know hi m. I never w oul d have bel i eved,
bef r i endi ng a Levee! ”
“ Ah yes, Levees ar e i ndeed di f f i cul t t o bef r i end. I r emember w hen I had a
r i val named Levee. It t ook me year s t o acknow l edge hi m as a f r i end.” The Ol d
M an sai d w i t h a si gh.
“ One l ast quest i on. NoxEt er na… w hat does t hi s w or d me?” Zeon asked. He
had come acr oss t hi s w or d t hr ee t i mes. The f i r st t i me w as w hen he met t he
Daemon w i t hi n Er i k. The second t i me w as, dur i ng hi s f i r st Weaponr y cl ass. The
t hi r d t i me w as w hen he met Queen Li l i a at t he Ci t y of El ves.
“ NoxEt er na… such a beaut i f ul w or d w i t h such a beaut i f ul def i ni t i on. I spent
hal f of my l i f e, t r yi ng t o f i gur e out i t s meani ng.” The Ol d M an sai d, smi l i ng.
“ So… w hat does i t mean?” Zeon asked w i t h a hi nt of exci t ement .
“ NoxEt er na i s a uni ver sal w or d w hose meani ng can onl y be best ow ed upon
a chosen per son. Sear ch ever y book, ever y di ct i onar y i n bot h Ear t h and
At l ánt i da, but you w i l l never f i nd t hi s w or d.” The Ol d M an expl ai ned.
Zeon f r ow ned. “ Then how di d you f i nd out i t s meani ng?”
“ I di dn’ t ,” The Ol d M an sai d si mpl y. “ I came ver y cl ose, but sadl y I w as not
t he chosen one. I f ai l ed t o di scover t he meani ng of NoxEt er na and I r egar d t hi s
as my bi ggest f ai l ur e.”
“ Who i s t he chosen one?” Zeon asked.
“ The chosen one i s a ver y speci al per son. He i s di st i ngui shed f r om ot her
peopl e by t he goodness i n hi s hear t . He i s a per son w ho even i n t he t i mes of
har dshi p and sor r ow r ef uses t o gi ve up. Even i f t he w or l d i s agai nst hi m, he
255 | P a g e
r emai ns t r ue t o hi msel f and l ear ns t o accept t he t hi ngs he cannot change. The
chosen one i s a one of a ki nd per son. I have a ver y f i r m bel i ef t hat you mi ght be
t hi s chosen one w ho w i l l l ear n t he meani ng of NoxEt er na.” The Ol d M an sai d.
“ Yeah r i ght ! How can I di scover somet hi ng, w hi ch you f ai l ed t o?” Zeon sai d
w i t h a l augh.
“ Remember w hat I sai d t o you w hen w e f i r st met ? You can do anyt hi ng i f
you put your hear t and soul i nt o i t . You must bel i eve t hat NoxEt er na w as a w or d
w hose meani ng w as meant f or you t o di scover .” The Ol d M an sai d f i r ml y.
“ Ri ght ,” Zeon sai d, noddi ng.
“ Now , I t hi nk i t ’ s t i me f or me t o l eave. Unt i l next t i me Zeon! ” The Ol d M an
sai d w i t h a w ave. Then he di sappear ed i nt o t hi n ai r .
Af t er a w hi l e, Zeon sai d. “ NoxEt er na t he uni ver sal w or d…”

256 | P a g e
Chapt er 40
The Second Pr ophecy…
Zeon w as w oken up by t he sound of t he bi r ds w hi ch w er e si ngi ng t hei r
har moni ous song. The sun w as out and cast a r adi ant gl ow on t he i r i descent
t r ees of t he f or est of At l ánt i da. Smal l Ener gy Or bs zoomed exci t edl y t hr ough t he
ai r , w el comi ng t he begi nni ng of anot her beaut i f ul day.
When Zeon acknow l edged hi s sur r oundi ngs, he easi l y r ecogni zed t he
ser eni t y of t he Hospi t al of At l ánt i da. He w as l yi ng i n a comf or t abl e bed l ocat ed
on one si de of a r ect angul ar r oom. On t he bed besi de hi m, l ay Ir i s w ho w as
sl eepi ng soundl essl y. He not i ced t hat she l ooked i n a much heal t hi er condi t i on
t han w hen she w as i n Chaos’ s l ai r .
The door of t he r oom cr eaked open and El i t e M ast er Dor man made hi s w ay
t ow ar ds Zeon.
“ Zeon! It ’ s good t o see t hat you’ r e f i nal l y aw ake. How ar e you f eel i ng?” He
asked, as he obser ved Zeon’ s body f or any si gn of i nj ur y.
“ I f eel gr eat ! Wher e i s ever ybody? How i s ever ybody?” Zeon asked, unabl e
t o hi de t he concer n i n hi s voi ce.
“ Ever yone i s f i ne! M ost unf or t unat el y, w e l ost t en l oyal Par t -Humans, dur i ng
our encount er w i t h Chaos’ s f or ces.” E. M . Dor man sai d sadl y. “ We w oul d have
l ost mor e of our w ar r i or s, but t hanks t o you and your f r i ends, mor e deat hs w er e
avoi ded.”
“ So, w her e i s ever ybody?” Zeon asked anxi ousl y.
“ Oh, t hey ar e back at t he School of At l ánt i da… pl anni ng somet hi ng exci t i ng
I’ m sur e.” E. M . Dor man sai d w i t h a chuckl e.
Zeon r ai sed hi s eyebr ow suspi ci ousl y. “ Pl anni ng w hat exact l y?”
257 | P a g e
M ast er Dor man r ai sed hi s hands i n a hel pl ess gest ur e. “ Sor r y Zeon, I have
been f or ced i nt o secr ecy by your f r i ends. You have some ver y f i ne f r i ends, Zeon.
They car e about you mor e t han anyt hi ng el se.”
Zeon smi l ed. “ Yeah, t hey ar e pr et t y speci al .”
“ Anyw ay, I t hi nk i t ’ s t i me w e moved ont o mor e i mpor t ant mat t er s. Zeon, you
ar e t he possessor of The Gol den Phoeni x and due t o your uni queness, I bel i eve
you w i l l pl ay a l eadi ng r ol e i n The Codex.
The f i r st pr ophecy has come t o an end, but t hi s mar ks t he begi nni ng of t he
second pr ophecy. I have deci ded t hat you shal l be t he f i r st t o hear t he second
pr ophecy.” E. M . Dor man sai d f i r ml y.
Honest l y, Zeon d i dn’ t r eal l y w ant t o hear t he second pr ophecy. It w oul d onl y
put mor e bur dens on hi s shoul der s. Yet , he coul d not r ef use M ast er Dor man. He
had an i mpor t ant r ol e t o pl ay i n bot h At l ánt i da and Ear t h, so he had t o f ace
ever yt hi ng w i t h det er mi nat i on.
Keepi ng al l t hi s i n mi nd, Zeon gave M ast er Dor man a sl i ght nod.
M ast er Dor man cl apped hi s hands and w i t h a ‘ PUFF’ t he chest , cont ai ni ng
The Codex appear ed. He opened t he chest and out came t he j umbl ed up l et t er s.
The l et t er s r ear r anged t hemsel ves i nt o sent ences.
“ Tr ansl at e,” E. M . Dor man sai d and t he Engl i sh ver si on of t he sent ences
appear ed bel ow t he or i gi nal .
The second pr ophecy sai d:
Xqooo |oììo |ut qio kiv µioco
Chaos falls, but his kin r ises
Iv tqc ìuot |oµ toecµ tqc Aocµov oooµo c=cµ¢ovc
In t he lust for power , t he Daemon dooms ever yone
Tqc toµtoì to Ato_oì¢toc eiìì otcv ov_c µoµc
The por t al t o Apocalypse will open once mor e
258 | P a g e

Tqc Ac¸cvooµ¢ Oo=cµv eiìì |c µcouµµc_tco ov_c µoµc
The Legendar y Wyver n will be r esur r ect ed once mor e
Ovì¢ tqc Ioìo _ov otot tqio ooµk |oµ_c |µovµ ocotµo¢iv¸ c=cµ¢tqiv¸
Only t he Gold can st op t his dar k beast fr om destr oying ever yt hing
Hc eiìì vcco tqc qcìt o| o Ac=cc
He will need t he help of a Levee
But |c=oµc o| tqc Aocµov
But bewar e of t he Daemon
Hio ¸µcco |oµ toecµ µo¢ µokc qiµ Tqc Xovuucµoµ o| Aoµkvcoo
His gr eed for power may make him t he Conquer or of Dar kness
“ Gr eat ! Just gr eat ! Thi s pr ophecy i s even l onger t han t he f i r st one! ” Zeon
compl ai ned.
“ It ’ s l onger and dar ker t han t he f i r st one,” E. M . Dor man sai d gr i ml y.
“ And i t says her e t hat I w i l l need t he hel p of a Levee! Just gr eat ,” Zeon sai d
bi t t er l y. Al t hough, he had devel oped a speci al pat i ence agai nst Cl ar k’ s
super i or i t y compl ex, t he t hought of bei ng dependant on hi m w as j ust t oo much.
“ Wel l , her e i s t he second pr ophecy Zeon. I t hi nk you w i l l agr ee i f I say t hat
you ar e f eel i ng ver y conf used. Wel l i f i t i s any consol at i on, I am conf used as
w el l .” E. M . Dor man sai d w i t h a si gh.
“ Do you know w ho t hi s Legendar y Wyver n i s?” Zeon asked.
“ I’ ve onl y hear d st or i es about hi m Zeon and most peopl e bel i eve t hat t hese
ar e onl y myt hs. The Legendar y Wyver n w as a t er r i bl e cr eat ur e t hat once
i nhabi t ed At l ánt i da. It l i ved i n t he deepest and dar kest ar ea of At l ánt i da, w hi ch i s
cal l ed The Voi d. The Wyver n coul d not escape The Voi d as i t w as bound t o t hat
ar ea, but t he f i r st Levee acci dent l y r el eased t he chaot i c beast . The Wyver n
259 | P a g e
spr ead havoc t hr oughout At l ánt i da, ki l l i ng uncount abl e number of Par t -Humans.
No one coul d ki l l t he Wyver n. The st r ongest Par t -Humans t r i ed t o sl ay t he
cr eat ur e, but f ai l ed qui t e badl y.
The Levee, w ho had set t he beast f r ee, f el t gr eat r emor se and t r i ed t o undo
hi s mi st ake. He set out t o ki l l t he Legendar y Wyver n and af t er a bat t l e t hat l ast ed
f or t hr ee days, t he Levee managed t o bani sh t he cr eat ur e t hr ough a por t al t hat
l ead t o absol ut e dar kness cal l ed t he Apocal ypse. Now , i t i s bel i eved t hat onl y a
Levee can open t hi s por t al and br i ng back t he Wyver n, and onl y a Levee can sl ay
t he beast af t er w ar ds. But , no one r eal l y bel i eves t hi s. As I sai d bef or e, most
peopl e t hi nk t hi s i s a myt h, even t he Levees.” E. M . Dor man sai d w ar i l y.
“ Why does t he Daemon w ant t o f r ee t he Wyver n?” Zeon asked, f r ow ni ng.
“ M ost pr obabl y he w ant s t o have t he Wyver n i n hi s cont r ol , but I f i nd t hat
har d t o bel i eve because t hi s cr eat ur e i s bel i eved t o be t he st r ongest l i vi ng t hi ng
i n t hi s uni ver se. So, i t i s i mpossi bl e f or t he Daemon t o domi nat e t he Legendar y
Wyver n.” E. M . Dor man sai d, shaki ng hi s head.
“ What i f t he Daemon t r i ed t o bar gai n w i t h t he cr eat ur e?” Zeon pr essed.
“ The Legendar y Wyver n car es onl y about dest r uct i on not pow er .” E. M .
Dor man sai d t hought f ul l y. “ Anyw ay, enough of t hi s chi t -chat , w e w i l l have p l ent y
of t i me t o ponder over t he w or ds of t he pr ophecy. Ri ght now , you shoul d r est .
Tomor r ow I’ m pl anni ng t o t ake you back t o t he school .”
“ I can come now ,” Zeon sai d as he f or ced hi msel f out of t he bed.
“ No! I mean… Ir i s Wi l l i am st i l l needs t o heal and i t w i l l be a good i dea i f you
gave her some company.” E. M . Dor man sai d i n a r at her pani cky t one.
“ What i s i t you’ r e not t el l i ng me?” Zeon asked suspi ci ousl y.
“ Not hi ng! ” E. M . Dor man decl ar ed and l ef t t he r oom i n a hur r y.
Zeon si ghed and l ay back i n hi s bed. Ir i s di d not w ake up f or anot her hour so
he deci ded t o sl eep. Tomor r ow he w oul d go back t o t he School of At l ánt i da and
begi n hi s t r ai ni ng…
260 | P a g e
The next day, El i t e Emi l y came t o t he hospi t al , and af t er ensur i ng t hat bot h
Zeon and Ir i s w er e i n per f ect condi t i on, she t ook t hem back t o t he School of
At l ánt i da. Ir i s had r egai ned consci ousness and w as now enj oyi ng t he vi ew of
At l ánt i da. Si nce t hi s w as her f i r st day her e, she kept goi ng on about how amazi ng
At l ánt i da w as.
When t hey r eached t he school , a sur pr i se par t y aw ai t ed Zeon and Ir i s. As
soon as t hey set f oot i n t he mai n l obby, a chor us of ‘ Gol d and Si l ver ’ f i l l ed t he
hal l . A par t y cr acker w as expl oded i n t hei r f aces and a cr ow d of st udent s l i f t ed
t hem of f t he gr ound. Zeon f el t ver y comf or t abl e by al l t he at t ent i on and he coul d
t el l t hat Ir i s f el t t he same w ay.
A maj or par t y began i n t he school . Loud musi c shook t he ver y gr ound and
t he mai n hal l w as f i l l ed w i t h over exci t ed peopl e. Zeon j oi ned hi s f r i ends w ho
gave hi m a w ar m smi l e.
“ Zeon! Enj oyi ng t he par t y?” Br yan sai d, gr i nni ng.
“ It ’ s f ant ast i c! I’ m guessi ng you t w o ar e r esponsi bl e f or t hi s.” Zeon sai d.
“ Wel l w e gave t he i dea, but t he set -up w as a t eam ef f or t .” Cr yst al sai d
br i ght l y.
“ I can’ t bel i eve I’ m f i nal l y i n t he School of At l ánt i da! ” Ir i s sai d as she w al ked
t ow ar ds t hem. “ Thi s pl ace i s j ust amazi ng! ”
Zeon w r i nged hi s hands ner vousl y and t r i ed t o t ake hi s eyes of f Ir i s, t hough
he f ound t hi s ver y di f f i cul t t o do.
Ir i s l ooked st unni ng. She w as w ear i ng a beaut i f ul si l ver col or ed dr ess t hat
cl ashed per f ect l y w i t h her l uxur i ous l ong bl ack hai r . Her smi l e i ncr eased her
beaut y by t i mes t en and Zeon suddenl y f el t uncomf or t abl e i n hi s bl ack sui t .
Zeon w ant ed t o ask Ir i s t o dance w i t h hi m, but t he w or ds seemed t o be st uck
i n hi s t hr oat .
“ Is t her e somet hi ng you w ant t o ask me, Zeon?” Ir i s asked sw eet l y, but Zeon
coul d t el l she w as chal l engi ng hi m.
Had she r ead hi s mi nd?
261 | P a g e
“ Er … I… Um…” Zeon st ammer ed, causi ng Ir i s t o gi ggl e.
“ Just ask her t o dance, dude! ” Br yan sai d, r ol l i ng hi s eyes.
“ W-Woul d you l i ke t o dance, Ir i s?” Zeon sai d meekl y.
“ Dance sounds good,” Ir i s sai d, beami ng.
Ir i s gr abbed Zeon by t he hand and dr agged hi m t o t he dance f l oor . Zeon had
no i dea how t o dance, but i t seems Ir i s w as an exper t . He di dn’ t r eal l y have t o do
anyt hi ng because she seemed t o be cont r ol l i ng hi s ever y movement . The t w o of
t hem sw ayed ar ound w i t h t he r hyt hm of t he musi c.
Zeon’ s mi nd dr i f t ed of f and he f ound hi msel f t hi nki ng about Er i k. Er i k w as
somew her e out t her e and t he Daemon w i t hi n hi m w as pl anni ng hi s evi l scheme.
Zeon di d not know how he w oul d r eact w hen he f aced hi s f r i end. The t hought
about f i ght i ng Er i k and bei ng f or ced t o ki l l hi m w as t oo much t o bear . The Ol d
M an f r om hi s dr eams had sai d t hat he w oul d have t o make a sacr i f i ce i n or der t o
save Er i k. He hadn’ t know n w hat t he Ol d M an had meant , but now he knew t he
answ er .
To save Er i k, Zeon had t o pay t he ul t i mat e pr i ce. None of hi s ot her f r i ends
w oul d accept hi s pl an, so he had t o keep i t a secr et … especi al l y f r om Ir i s.
Honest l y, he di dn’ t t hi nk t hat he w oul d have t he cour age t o pay t hi s pr i ce, but
f or t he sake of Er i k he had t o do i t .
M aybe, i f somehow he sur vi ved, he w oul d be one st ep cl oser t o f i ndi ng t he
myst er y w or d…
NoxEt er na.
262 | P a g e

Sponsor Documents

Or use your account on DocShare.tips

Hide

Forgot your password?

Or register your new account on DocShare.tips

Hide

Lost your password? Please enter your email address. You will receive a link to create a new password.

Back to log-in

Close